(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12	adhikāreṇa iyam pratyayasañjñā kriyate . sā prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām api prāpnoti . tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . prakṛti . guptijkibhyaḥ san . upapada . stambakarṇayoḥ ramajapoḥ . upādhi . harateḥ dṛtināthayoḥ paśau . eteṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api pratyayasañjñā syāt . paratvam ādyudāttatvam aṅgasañjñā iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>pratyayādhikāre prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ</V> . adhikāreṇa api pratyayasañjñāyām satyām prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . pratyayasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati . <V>nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt anyatra api</V> . nimittāni hi nimittikāryārthāni bhavanti . kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . prakṛtyupapaopādhayaḥ nimittam pratyayaḥ nimittī . anyatra api ca eṣaḥ nyāyaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ . kva anyatra . loke . tat yathā . bahuṣu āsīneṣu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . katamaḥ devadattaḥ . kataraḥ yajñadattaḥ iti . saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe . yaḥ aśve yaḥ pīṭhe iti ukte nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt adhyavasyati ayam devadattaḥ ayam yajñdatta iti . na idānīm aśvasya pīṭhasya vā devadattaḥ iti sañjñā bhavati . kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī . nirjñātaḥ arthaḥ nimittam anirjñātārthaḥ nimittī . iha ca pratyayaḥ anirjñātaḥ prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ nirjñātāḥ . kva . dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca . te nirjñātāḥ nimittatvena upādīyante . <V>pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt vā siddham</V> . atha vā pradhāne kāryasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati . kim ca pradhānam . pratyayaḥ . tat yathā . bahuṣu yātsu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . kaḥ yāti iti . saḥ āha rājā iti . rājā iti ukte pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt yaḥ pṛcchati yaḥ ca ācaṣṭe ubhayoḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati . kiṅkṛtam punaḥ prādhānyam . arthakṛtam . yathā punaḥ loke arthakṛtam prādhānyam śabdasya idānīm kiṅkṛtam prādhānyam . śabdasya apūrvopadeśaḥ prādhānyam . yasya apūrvopadeśaḥ saḥ pradhānam . prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ ca upadiṣṭāḥ . kva . dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca . yadi eva nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt atha api pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām na bhavati vikārāgamānām tu prāpnoti . hanaḥ ta ca . trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . eteṣām hi apūrvopadeśāt prādhānyam . nimittinaḥ ca ete . <V>vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt</V> . vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt pratyayasañjñā na bhaviṣyati . pratyayaḥ paraḥ bahvati iti ucyate . na ca vikārāgamāḥ pare sambhavanti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam samāne apūrvopadeśe pratyayaḥ paraḥ vikārāgamāḥ na pare . <V>ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ca tadyuktatvāt</V> . ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtam vikārāgamayuktam pañcamīnirdṣṭāt ca pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . <V>pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu</V> . pratyayavidhiḥ tu na upapapdyate . kva . yatra vikārāgamāḥ vidhīyante . hanaḥ ta ca . tarpujatunoḥ ṣuk . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . vikārāgamayuktatvāt apañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt ca . <V>tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham</V> . tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . iha tāvat hanaḥ te iti . dhātoḥ iti vartate . iha trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . prātipadikāt iti vartate . yadi evam hanaḥ ta ca dhātoḥ kyap bhavati iti dhātumātrāt kyap prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na dhātumātrāt kyap bhavati iti yat ayam etistuśasvṛdṛjuṣaḥ kyap iti parigaṇanam karoti . atha vā hantim eva atra dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ . hanaḥ taḥ bhavati . dhātoḥ kyap bhavati . kasmāt . hanteḥ iti . <V>arthāśrayatvāt vā</V> . atha vā arthāśrayaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ . yaḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati saḥ pratyayaḥ . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . pratyayaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate . sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ . kutaḥ etat . laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam . tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta . pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ . yadi pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ avikādīnām pratyayasañjñā na prāpnoti . na hi te kim cit pratyāyayanti . evam tarhi pratyāyyate pratyayaḥ iti . evam api sanādīnām na prāpnoti . evam tari ubhayasādhanaḥ ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ca . evam api kutaḥ etat samāne apūrvopadeśe trāpuṣam jātuṣam iti atra akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati na punaḥ ṣakāraḥ iti . anyatra api akāreṇa tasya arthasya vacanāt manyāmahe akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayatina ṣakāraḥ iti . kva anyatra . bilvādibhyaḥ aṇ . bailvaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19	kimartham idam ucyate . paraḥ yathā syāt . pūrvaḥ mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . yam icchati pūrvam āha tam : vibhāṣā supaḥ bahuc purastāt tu iti . madhye tarhi mā bhūt iti . madhye api yam icchati āha tam : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti . yaḥ idānīm anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa vacanam paraḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti nā arthaḥ paravacanena . evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām deśaḥ niyamyate te eva niyatadeśāḥ syuḥ . yaḥ idānīm aniyatadeśaḥ saḥ kadā cit pūrvaḥ kadā cit paraḥ kadā cit madhye syāt . tat yathā mātuḥ vatsaḥ kadā cit agrataḥ kadā cit pṛṣṭhataḥ kadā cit pārśvataḥ bhavati . paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paravacanam . <V>paravacanam anarthakam pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya</V> . paragrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya kāryam ucyate . tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . sataḥ tatra parasya kāryam ucyate . iha idānīm kasya sataḥ parasya kāryam bhavitum arhati . iha api sataḥ eva . katham . paratvam svābhāvikam . atha vācanike paratve sati arthaḥ syāt paragrahaṇena . vācanike ca na arthaḥ . etat hi tasya parasya kāryam yat asau paraḥ syāt . atha vā yat asya parasya sataḥ sañjñā syāt . yatra tarhi pañcamī na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kva ca pañcamī na asti . yatra vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante . kva ca vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante . hanaḥ ta ca . trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti . <V>vikārāgameṣu ca uktam</V> . kim uktam . pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu . tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham iti . <V>atyantāparadṛṣṭānām vā parabhūtalopārtham</V> . atyantāparadṛṣṭānām tarhi parabhūtalopārtham paragrahaṇam kartavyam . ye ete atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ kvibādayaḥ lupyante teṣām parabhūtānām lopaḥ yathā syāt . aparabhūtānām mā bhūt . kim punaḥ atyantāparadṛṣṭānām parabhūtalopavacane prayojanam . kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyante iti yat ayam teṣu kādīn anubandhān āsajati . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . anubandhāsañjane etat prayojanam kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . yadi ca atra atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyantetataḥ anubandhāsañjanam arthavat bhavati . <V>prayoganiyamārtham vā</V> . prayoganiyamārtham tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam . parabhūtānām prayogaḥ yathā syāt . aparabhūtānām mā bhūt iti . asti punaḥ kim cit aniṣṭam yadarthaḥ niyamaḥ syāt . asti iti āha . <V>prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne pratyayādarśanāt</V> . prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne apratyayikāḥ dṛśyante . kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti . bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavyaḥ lāmakāyanaḥ iti prayoktavye babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti prayujyate . <V>dvayasajādīnām ca kevaladṛṣṭatvāt</V> . dvayasajādīnām ca kevalānām prayogaḥ dṛśyate . kim asya dvayasam . kim asya mātram . kā adya tithī iti . dvayasajādayaḥ vai vṛttijasadṛśāḥ avṛttijāḥ yathā bahuḥ tathā . <V>vāvacane ca anutpattyartham</V> . vāvacane ca anutpattyartham paragrahaṇam kartavyam . vā vacanena anutpattiḥ yathā syāt . atha kriyamāṇe api vai paragrahaṇe katham iva vāvacanena anutpattiḥ labhyā . kriyamāṇe paragrahaṇe vāvacanena vā paraḥ iti etat abhisambadhyate . akriyamāṇe punaḥ paragrahaṇe vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . <V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> . kim uktam . vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti . prayoganiyamārtham eva tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam . atha etasmin prayoganiyame sati kim ayam pratyayahiyamaḥ . prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ aprakṛtiparaḥ na iti . āhosvit prakṛtiniyamaḥ . pratyayaparā eva prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā apratyayā na iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>tatra pratyayaniyame prkṛtiniyamābhāvaḥ</V> . tatra pratyayaniyame sati prkṛtiniyamaḥ na prāpnoti . apratyayikāyāḥ prakṛteḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti . kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti . astu tarhi prakṛtiniyamaḥ . <V>prakṛtiniyame pratyayāniyamaḥ</V> . prakṛtiniyame sati pratyayasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . kim asya dvayasam . kim asya mātram . kā adya tithī iti . aprakṛtikasya pratyayasya prayogaḥ prāpnoti . <V>siddham tu ubhayaniyamāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . ubhayaniyamāt . ubhayaniyamaḥ ayam . prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ pratyayaparā eva ca prakṛtiḥ iti . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . paragrahaṇasāmarthyāt . antareṇa api paragrahaṇam syāt ayam paraḥ . paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paragrahaṇam .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21	kimartham idam ucyate . ādyudāttaḥ yathā syāt . antodāttaḥ mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . yam icchati antodāttam karoti tatra cakāram anubandham āha ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ iti . madhyodāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . madyodāttam yam icchati tatra repham anubandham karoti āha ca upottamam riti iti . anudāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . anudāttam api yam icchati tatra pakāram anubandham karoti āha ca anudāttau suppitau iti . svaritaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti . svaritam api yam icchati karoti tatra takāram anubandham āha ca tit svaritam iti . yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa api vacanam ādyudāttaḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti na arthaḥ ādyudāttavacanena . evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām svaraḥ niyamyate te eva niyatasvarāḥ syuḥ . yaḥ idānīm aniyatasvaraḥ saḥ kadā cit ādyudāttaḥ kadā cit antodāttaḥ kadā cit madhyodāttaḥ kadā cit anudāttaḥ kacā cit svaritaḥ syāt . ādyudāttaḥ eva yathā syāt iti evam artham idam ucyate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27	atha kimartham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate anudāttatvam ca na yatra eva anyaḥ svaraḥ tatra eva ayam ucyeta . ñniti ādiḥ nityam pratyayasya ca . adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam suppitau ca iti . tatra ayam api arthaḥ dviḥ ādyudāttagrahaṇam dviḥ ca anudāttagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . prakṛtam anuvartate . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyoge prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttārtham</V> . ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogakaraṇe etat prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . <V>asanniyoge hi yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam tadantasya ca anudāttatvam</V> . akriyamāṇe hi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta tadantasya ca anudāttatvam . atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve anudāttatve ca kasmāt eva tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam na bhavati tadantasya ca anudāttatvam . utpannaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyayāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na utpadyamānaḥ . tat yathā ghaṭaḥ kṛtaḥ ghaṭāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na kriyamāṇaḥ . <V>na vā prakṛteḥ ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam tadādeḥ agrahaṇasya</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . yat ayam ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti prakṛteḥ ādyudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam bhavati iti . tadantasya tarhi anudāttatvam prāpnoti . <V>prakṛtisvarasya ca vidhānasāmarthyāt pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ</V> . yat ayam dhātoḥ antaḥ prātipadikasya antaḥ iti prakṛteḥ antodāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadantasya anudāttatvam bhavati iti . katham kṛtvā jñāpakam . yatra hi anudāttaḥpratyayaḥ prakṛtisvaraḥ tat prayojayati . <V>āgamānudāttārtham vā</V> . āgamānudāttārtham tarhi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . <V>na vā āgamasya anudāttavacanāt</V> . na vā etat api prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . āgamasya anudāttavacanāt . āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi . ke punaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttatvam prayojayanti . iṭ . lavitā . iṭ tāvat na prayojayati . idam iha sampradhāryam . iṭ kriyatām ādyudāttatvam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . nityam ādyudāttatvam . kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . iṭ api nityaḥ . kṛte api ādyudāttatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . anityaḥ iṭ . anyathāsvarasya kṛte ādyudāttatve prapnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte . svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ādyudāttatvam api anityam . anyasya kṛte iṭi prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . antaraṅgam tarhi ādyudāttatvam . kā antaraṅgatā . utpattisanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya iḍāgamaḥ . ādyudāttatvam api na antaraṅgam yāvatā pratyaye āśrīyamāṇe prakṛtiḥ api āśritā bhavati . antaraṅgam eva ādyudāttatvam . katham . idānīm eva hi uktam na pratyayasvaravidhau tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti . sīyuṭ tarhi prayojayati . <V>avacane hi sīyuḍādeḥ ādyudāttatvam</V> . akriyamāṇe hi āgamānudāttatve kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve sīyuḍādeḥ liṅaḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta . laviṣīya paviṣīya . tat tarhi vaktavyam āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti . na vaktavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha . na etat asti jñāpakam vakṣyati etat . yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti . śakyam anena vaktum : yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti . saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti . śakyam idam labdhum . yadi eva vacanāt atha api jñāpakāt āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti . āgamaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi . yadi āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti ucyate lavitā avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti . svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . evam api lavitā udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritaḥ na prāpnoti . ṣāṣṭhike svare iti vakṣyāmi . evam api śikṣitaḥ niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt it eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . pratyayasvaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . tat tarhi vaktavyam avidyamānavat bhavanti iti . na vaktavyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha . na etat asti jñāpakam . vakṣyati etat . yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti . śakyam anena vaktum . yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti . saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti . <V>ādyudāttasya vā lopārtham</V> . ādyudāttasya tarhi lopārtham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate . pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati : sraughnī māthurī . atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ pratyaysvaram bādheta . <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . na vā etat prayojayati . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ lopaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ svaraḥ . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā . <V>avacane hi ñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . anāśrīyamāṇāyām asyām paribhāṣāyām kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatveñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt . autsī kaṁsikī ātreyī iti . atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ ñinnitkitsvarān bādheta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ñinnitkitsvarāḥ pratyaysvarāpavādāḥ . na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayādyudāttatvam bhavati . apavādān ñinnitkitsvarān pratīkṣate . kaṁsikyām bhūyān apahāraḥ . anyasya atra udāttatvam anyasya lopaḥ . ādeḥ udāttatvam antyasya lopaḥ . idam tarhi ātreyī iti . atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ kitsvaram bādheta . tasmāt eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā . etasyām ca satyām śakyam pratyayasanniyogena ādyudāttatvam avaktum .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30	<V>pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ</V> . pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . pratyayādyudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ . samatvam simatvam . dhātoḥ antaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ . pacati paṭhati . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . gopāyati dhapāyati . dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi</V> . pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi bhavati vipratiṣedhena . pitsvarasya avakāśaḥ . pacati paṭhati . titsvarasya avakāśaḥ . kāryam hāryam . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . kāryā hāryā . titsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt</V> . citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena . citsvarasya avakāśaḥ . calanaḥ copanaḥ . pitsvarasya saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā . citsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>na vā ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt</V> . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt . pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte satiśiṣṭatvāt dhātusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati . ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya titsvarasya ca . kim kāraṇam . <V>ṭāpi svaritenaikādeśaḥ</V> . ṭāpi svaritena ekādeśaḥ bhavati . idam iha sampradhāryam . svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt svaritatvam . nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ . kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . . svaritatvam api nityam . kṛte api ekādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api . anityam svaritatvam . anyasya kṛte ekādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ekādeśaḥ api anityaḥ . anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte . svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam . svaritatvam api antaraṅgam . katham . vakṣyati etat . padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti . ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam . svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaridānudāttayoḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati . ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya citsvarasya ca . kim kāraṇam . <V>cāpi citkaraṇāt</V> . cāpi citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31	gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam kimartham . <V>gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam ātmanepadārtham</V> . gupādiṣu anubandhāḥ kriyante ātmanepadam yathā syāt . kriyamāṇeṣu api anubandheṣu ātmanepadam na eva prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . sanā vyavahitatvāt . pūrvavat sanaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . pūrvavat sanaḥ iti ucyate . na ce etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ . evam tarhi anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . atha vā avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhaviṣyati . tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati . yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṁsayati iti atra api prāpnoti . avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati . yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati . sanam ca na vhabhicarati . ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati . tat yathā tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32	<V>abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghatvam prāpnoti . mīmāṁsate . nanu ce ittve kṛte dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . katham punaḥ utpattisanniyogena dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam pratīkṣate . atha katham abhyāsam pratīkṣate . vacanāt abhyāsam pratīkṣate . ittvam punaḥ na pratīkṣate . <V>na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt . abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādāḥ utsargān na bādhante iti evam dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam na bādhiṣyate . atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ ī ca abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi . evam api halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ īkāraḥ prāpnoti . ī ca acaḥ iti vakṣyāmi . atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ dīrghaḥ ca itaḥ abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ iti . parihṛtam etat na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt iti . atha vā na evam vijñāyate dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya iti . katham tarhi . dīrghaḥ ca ābhyāsasya iti . kim idam ābhyāsasya iti . abhyāsavikāraḥ ābhyāsaḥ tasya iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39	dhātoḥ iti kimartham . prakartum aicchat prācikīrṣat . sopasargāt mā bhūt . <V>karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam . karmaṇaḥ samānakartṛkāt icchāyām vā sambhavati iti eva dhātoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . soparsargam vai karma . tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti . <V>sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma</V> . sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ . anupasargam hi karma . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam anupasargam karma iti . <V>sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt</V> . yaḥ hi manyate sopasargam karma iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe sanaḥ avidhiḥ syāt . kim kāraṇam . akarmatvāt . idam tarhi prayojanam . subantāt utpattiḥ mā bhūt . <V>subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt</V> . subantāt ca sanaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ . kim kāraṇam . kyajādīnām apavādatvāt . subantāt kyajādayaḥ vidhīyante . te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti . <V>anabhidhānāt vā</V> . atha vā anabhidhānāt subantāt utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . na hi subantāt utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt . anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . iyam tāvat agatikā gatiḥ yat ucyate anabhidhānāt iti . yat api ucyate subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt iti . bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ syāt ātmecchāyām . parecchāyām tu prāpnoti : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati . kim . samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate . na ca subantasya samānaḥ kartā asti . evam api bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ yasya kartā na asti . iha tu prāpnoti : āsitum icchati śayitum icchati . icchāyām arthe san vidhīyate icchārtheṣu ca tumun . tatra tumunā uktatatvāt tasya arthasya san na bhaviṣyati . evam api iha prāpnoti : āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti . iha yaḥ viśeṣaḥ upādhiḥ vā upādīyate dyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam . yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ gamyate āsitum icchati śayitum icchati svayam tām kriyām kartum icchati iti na asau iha gamyate āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti . anyasya api āsanam icchati iti eṣaḥ api arthaḥ gamyate . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . yaḥ hi manyate adyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe iha prasajyeta : saṅgatam icchati devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti . <V>karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt</V> . karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt . icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate . <V>akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam</V> . icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate . na ca akarmaṇaḥ asamānakartṛkāt vā utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt . anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . <V>aṅgaparimāṇārtham tu</V> . aṅgaparimāṇārtham tarhi anyatarat kartavyam karmagrahaṇam dhātugrahaṇam vā . aṅgaparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti . kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ . dhātugrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ . aṅgaparimāṇam ca eva vijñātam bhavati . api ca dhātoḥ vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñaḥ bhavati iti sanaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñā siddhā bhavati . yat ca api etat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti svapakṣaḥ anena varṇitaḥ . yuktam iha draṣṭavyam kim nyāyyam karma iti . etat ca atra yuktam yat sopasargam karma syāt . nanu ca uktam sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . karmaṇaḥ iti na eṣā dhātusamānādhikaraṇā pañcamī . karmaṇaḥ dhātoḥ iti . kim tarhi . avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī . karmaṇaḥ yaḥ dhātuḥ avayavaḥ . yadi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhīkevalāt utpattiḥ na prāpnoti . cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti . eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena karmaṇaḥ dhātuḥ avayaḥ bhavati . kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ . mahāntam putram icchati . karmaṇaḥ yat subantam avayayaḥ iti . na kartavyaḥ . asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . <V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ</V> . vāvacanam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ . iha hi dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca . svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca . tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ . na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete . tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42	<V>tumunantāt vā tasya ca lugvacanam</V> . tumunantāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca tumunaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . kartum icchati cikīrṣati . <V>liṅuttamāt vā</V> . liṅuttamāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca liṅaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ . kuryām iti icchati cikīrṣati . <V>āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> . āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . aśmā luluṭhiṣate . kūlam pipatiṣati iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . evam manyate . cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati icchā iti . kūlam ca acetanam . acetanagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . āśaṅkāyām iti eva . idam api siddham bhavati . śvā mumūrṣati . <V>na vā tulyakāraṇatvāt icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . tulyakāraṇatvāt . tulyam hi kāraṇam cetanāvati devadatte kūle ca acetane . kim kāraṇam . icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ . icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ bhavati . yaḥ api asu kaṭam cikīrṣuḥ bhavati na asau āghoṣayati . kaṭam kariṣyāmi iti . kim tarhi . sannaddham rajjukīlakpūlapāṇim dṛṣṭvā tataḥ icchā gamyate . kūlasya api pipatiṣataḥ loṣṭāḥ śīryante bhidā jāyante deśāt deśāntaram upasaṅkrāmati . śvānaḥ khalu api mumūrṣavaḥ ekāntaśīlāḥ śūnākṣāḥ ca bhavanti . <V>upamānāt vā siddham</V> . upamānāt vā siddham etat . katham . luluṭhiṣate iva luluṭhiṣate . pipatiṣati iva pipatiṣati . na tiṅantena upamānam asti . evam tarhi icchā iva icchā . <V>sarvasya vā cetanāvattvāt</V> . atha vā sarvam cetanāvat . evam hi āha . kaṁsakāḥ sarpanti . śirīṣaḥ adhaḥ svapiti . suvarcalā ādityam anu paryeti . āskanda kapilaka iti ukte tṛṇam āskandati . ayaskāntam ayaḥ saṅkrāmati . ṛṣiḥ paṭhati śrṇóta grāvāṇaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45	ime iṣavaḥ bahavaḥ paṭhyante . tatra na jñāyate kasya ayam arthe san vidhīyate iti . iṣeḥ chatvabhāvinaḥ . yadi evam kartum anvicchati kartum anveṣaṇā atra api prāpnoti . evam tarhi yasya striyām icchā iti etat rūpam nipātyate . kasya ca etat nipātyate . kāntikarmaṇaḥ . atha iha grāmam gantum icchati iti kasya kim karma . iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī . yadi evam grāmam gantum icchati grāmāya gantum icchati iti gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ . evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ gamiḥ karma . evam api iṣyate grāmaḥ gantum iti parasādhane utpadyamānena lena grāmasya abhidhānam na prāpnoti . evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī . atha sanantāt sanā bhavitavyam : cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti . na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ . artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate . tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya aparasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . uktārthānām aprayogaḥ . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : eṣitum icchati eṣiṣiṣati iti . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . ekasya atra iṣeḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . iha api tarhi ekasya iṣeḥ karotiviṣiṣṭaḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ . yena eva khalu api hetunā etat vākyam bhavati cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti . tasmāt sanantāt sanaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tam ca api bruvatā iṣisanaḥ iti vaktavyam . bhavati hi jugupsiṣate mīmāṁsiṣate iti . <V>śaiṣikāt matubarthīyāt śaiṣikaḥ matubarthikaḥ sarūpaḥ pratyayaḥ na iṣṭaḥ . sanantāt na san iṣyate</V> .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . svarārthaḥ . citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . ekāc ayam . tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham . viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . asya cvau kyaci ca iti . kye ca iti ucyamāne api kākaḥ śyenāyate atra api prasayjeta . na etat asti . tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati . sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi . kva ca sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . naḥ kye iti . atha ātmangrahaṇam kimartham . ātmecchāyām yathā syāt . parecchāyām mā bhūt iti . rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . kriyamāṇe api ātmagrahaṇe parecchāyām prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ātmanaḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī . icchā iti akāraḥ bhāve . saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ icchā atha api parasya ātmecchā eva asau bhavati . na ātmagrahaṇena icchā abhisambadhyate . kim tarhi . subantam abhisambadhyate . ātmanaḥ yat subantam iti . yadi ātmagrahaṇam kriyate chandasi parecchāyām na prāpnoti . mā́ tvā vṛ́kāḥ aghāyávaḥ vidan . tasmāt na arthaḥ ātmagrahaṇena . iha kasmāt na bhavati : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . asāmarthyāt . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . chandasi api tarhi na prāpnoti . mā́ tvā vṛ́kāḥ aghāyávaḥ vidan . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . katham punaḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . te ca eva vṛkāḥ evamātmakaḥ hiṁsrāḥ . kaḥ ca ātmanaḥ agham eṣitum arhati . ataḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate . yathā eva tarhi chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām khyac bhavati evam bhāṣāyām api prāpnoti . agham icchati iti . tasmāt ātmagrahaṇam kartavyam . chandasi katham . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām kyac iti yat ayam aśvāghasyāt iti kyaci pratkṛte ītvabādhanārtham ākāram śāsti . atha subgrahaṇam kimartham . subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . prātipadikāt mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . na asti atra viśeṣaḥ subantāt utpattau satyām prātipadikāt vā ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . subantāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā bhavati . prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā na prāpnoti . nanu ca prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā . katham . ārabhyate naḥ kye iti . tat ca avaśyam kartavyam subantāt utpattau satyām niyamārtham . tat eva prātipadikāt utpattau satyām vidhyartham bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . dhātoḥ mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . dhātoḥ san vidhīyate . saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca san . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . parecchā . na parecchāyām sanā bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate . yāvat ca iha ātmagrahaṇam tāvat tatra samānakartṛkagrahaṇam . idam tarhi prayojanam . subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt . vākyāt māt bhūt iti . mahāntam putram icchati iti . na vā bhavati mahāputrīyati iti . bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati . mahān putraḥ mahāputraḥ . mahāputram icchati mahāputrīyati iti . yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti . tadā mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50	atha kriyamāṇe api subgrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati . subantam hi etat vākyam . na etat subantam . katham . pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti . atha yat atra subantam tasmāt utpattiḥ kasmāt na bhavati . <V>samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena</V> . samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra eva vṛttiḥ na bhavati . kva sarvatra . samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau . samāsavidhau tāvat . ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ . mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti . pratyayavidhau . ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam . mahāntam putram icchati . iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra vṛttiḥ na bhavati . ayogāt ekena . na hi ekena padena yogaḥ bhavati . iha tāvat ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ṣaṣṭhyantena subantena sāmarthye sati samāsaḥ vidhīyate . yat ca atra ṣaṣthyantam na tasya subantena sāmarthyam . yasya ca sāmarthyam na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam . vākyam tat . ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam iti ca . ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt apatyena yoge pratyayaḥ vidhīyate . yat ca atra ṣaṣṭḥīsamartham na tasya apatatyena yogaḥ yasya ca aptatyena yogaḥ na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam . vākyam tat . samānādhikaraṇānām iti ucyate . atha vyadhikaraṇānām katham . rājñaḥ putram icchati iti . evam tarhi idam paṭhitavyam . saviśeṣaṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena . <V>dvitīyānupapattiḥ tu</V> . dvitīyā tu na upapadyate . mahāntam putram icchati iti . kim kāraṇam . na putraḥ iṣikarma . yadi putraḥ na iṣikarma na ca avaśyam dvitīyā eva . kim tarhi . sarvāḥ dvitīyādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ . mahatā putreṇa kṛtam . mahate putrāya dehi . mahaḥ putrāt ānaya . mahataḥ putrasya svam . mahati putre nidhehi . tasmāt na evam śakyam vaktum na putraḥ iṣikarma iti . putra eva iṣikarma . tatsāmānādhikaraṇyāt dvitīyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam . yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti . amuṇḍādīnām iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate amuṇḍādīnām iti . na vaktavyam . vṛttiḥ kasmāt na bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti . agamakatvāt . iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca . yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahāntam putram icchati iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate mahāntam putrīyati iti . etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti . na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti . yatra ca gamakatvam bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ . tat yathā muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55	atha asya kyajantasya kāni sādhanāni bhavanti . bhāvaḥ kartā ca . atha karma . na asti karma . nanu ca ayam iṣiḥ sakarmakaḥ yasya ayam arthe kyac vidhīyate . abhihitam tat karma antarbhūtam dhātvarthaḥ sampannaḥ . na ca idānīm anyat karma asti yena sakarmakaḥ syāt . katham tarhi ayam sakarmakaḥ bhavati aputram putram iva ācarati putrīyati māṇavakam iti . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . dve hi atra karmaṇī upamānakarma upameyakarma ca . upamānakarma antarbhūtam . upameyena karmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati . tat yathā . api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti atra dvau kartārau upamānakartā ca upameyakartā ca . upamānakartā antarbhūtaḥ . upemeyakartrā sakrtṛkaḥ bhavati . ayam tarhi katham sakarmakaḥ bhavati . muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . atra api dve karmaṇī sāmānyakarma viśeṣakarma ca . sāmānyakarma antarbhūtam . viśeṣakarmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati . nanu ca vṛttyā eva atra na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . asāmarthyāt . katham asāmarthyam . sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na atra ubhau karotiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . na hi māṇavakaḥ kriyate . yadā ca ubhau karotiyuktau bhavataḥ na bhavati tadā vṛttiḥ . tat yathā balīvardam karoti muṇḍam ca enam karoti iti . kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ māṇavakam muṇḍam icchati iti . na ubhau iṣiyuktau iti . na kartavyaḥ . ubhau atra iṣiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . katham . na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti . māṇavakastham asau mauṇḍyam icchati . iha api tarhi na prāpnoti muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . atra api hi ubhau karotiyukta muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca . na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti . māṇavakastham asu mauṇḍyam nirvartayati . evam tarhi muṇḍādayaḥ guaṇavacanāḥ . guṇavacanāḥ ca sāpekṣāḥ . vacanāt sāpekṣāṇām api vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . atha vā dhātavaḥ eva muṇḍādayaḥ . na na eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . atha vā na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca . yadā vākyam na tadā pratyayaḥ . yadā pratyayaḥ sāmānyena tadā vṛttiḥ . tatra avśyam viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ . muṇḍayati . kam . māṇavakam iti . muṇḍaviśiṣṭena vā karotina tam āptum icchati . atha vā uktam etat . na atra vyāpāraḥ anugantavyaḥ iti . gamaktvāt iha vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati . muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . atha iha kyacā bhavitavyam . iṣṭaḥ putraḥ . iṣyate putraḥ iti . ke cit tāvat āhuḥ na bhavitavyam it . kim kāraṇam . svaśabdena uktatvāt iti . apare āhuḥ : bhavitavyam iti . kim kāraṇam . dhātvarthe ayam kyac vidhīyate . saḥ ca dhātvarthaḥ kena cit eva śabdena nirdeṣṭavyaḥ iti . ihabhavantaḥ tu āhuḥ na bhavitavyam iti . kim kāraṇam . iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca . yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate iṣṭaḥ putraḥ iṣyate putraḥ iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56	<V>kyaci māntāvyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . kyaci māntāvyayānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . iha māt bhūt . idam icchati . kim icchati . uccaiḥ icchati . nīcaiḥ icchati . <V>gosamānākṣaranāntāt iti eke</V> . gām icchati gavyati . samānākṣarāt . dadhīyati madháti kartrīyati hartrīyati . nāntāt . rājīyati takṣīyati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . svarārthaḥ . citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . dhātusvareṇa api etat siddham . kakārasya tarhi itsañjñāparitrāṇārthaḥ āditaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam kasya idarthābhāvāt</V> . kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇam anarthakam . kakārasya tarhi itsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati . idarthābhāvāt . itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam . akāryam lopaḥ . iha hi śabdasya kāryārthaḥ vā bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ vā . karyam ca iha na asti . kārye asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt . idam tarhi itkāryam . agnicitkamyati . kiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . idam tarhi . upayaṭkāmyati . kiti iti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .. etat api na asti prayojanam . yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti . kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit . yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . atha api katham cit itkāryam syāt . evam api na doṣaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva dvicakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . supaḥ ātmanaḥ kyac ckāmyat ca iti . atha vā chāndasam etat . dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati . na ca atra samprasāraṇam dṛśyate .
(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57	<V>adhikaraṇāt ca</V> . adhikaraṇāt ca iti vaktavyam . prāsādayati kuṭyām kuṭīyati prāsāde iti atra api yathā syāt .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58	salopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate . tena yatra eva salopaḥ tatra eva syāt . payāyate . iha na syāt . api kākaḥ śyenāyate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . pradhānśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ . anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ salopaḥ . yatra ca sakāram paśyasi iti . tat yatha . kaḥ cit uktaḥ grāme bhikṣām cara devadattam ca ānaya iti . saḥ grāme bhikṣām carati . yadi devadattam paśyati tam api ānayati . <V>salopaḥ vā</V> . salopaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . payāyate payasyate . <V>ojopsarasoḥ nityam</V> . ojopsarasoḥ nityam salopaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ojāyámānam yáḥ áhim jaghā́na . apsarāyate . apraḥ āha salopaḥ apsarasaḥ eva . payasyate iti eva bhavitavyam iti . katham ojāyámānam yáḥ áhim jaghā́na iti . chāndasaḥ prayogaḥ . chandasi ca dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59	<V>ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvi</V>P<V> vā</V> . ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip vā vaktavyaḥ . avagalbhate avagalbhāyate . klība . viklībate viklībāyate . klība . hoḍa . vihoḍate vihoḍāyate . kim prayojanam . kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . dhātavaḥ eva galbhādayaḥ . na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . idam tarhi prayojanam . avagalbhā viklībā vihoḍā . a pratyayāt iti akāraḥ yathā syāt . mā bhūt evam . guroḥ ca halaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi . avagalbhām cakre . viklībām cakre . vihoḍām cakre . kāspratyayāt ām amantre iti ām yathā syāt . aparaḥ āha : sarvaprātipadikebhyaḥ ācāre kvip vaktavyaḥ aśvati gardabhati iti evamartham . na tarhi idānīm galbhādyanukramaṇam kartavyam . kartavyam ca . kim prayojanam . ātmanepadārtham anubandhān āsaṅkṣyāmi iti . galbha klība hoḍa .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60	halaḥ lopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate . tena yatra eva halaḥ lopaḥ tatra eva prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . pradhānaśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ . anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ halaḥ lopaḥ . yatra ca halam paśyasi iti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61	<V>bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam</V> . bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti . <V>cvipratiṣedhānarthakyam ca bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt</V> . cvipratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt . bhavatyarthe hi kyaṅ vidhīyate . <V>bhavatiyoge cvividhānam</V> . bhavatinā yoge cviḥ vidhīyate . tatra cvinā uktatvāt tasya arthasya kyaṅ na bhaviṣyati . ḍājantāt api tarhi na prāpnoti . paṭapaṭāyate . ḍāc api hi bhavatinā yoge vidhīyate . bhavatyarthe kyaṣ . <V>ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> . ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati . kim vacanaprāmāṇyam . lohitādiḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ iti . iha kim cit akriyamāṇam codyate kim cit kriyamāṇam pratyākhyāyate . saḥ sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam iha kasmāt na bhavati kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti . nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ . nañyuktam ivayuktam va yat kim cit iha dṛśyate tatra anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate . tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśaḥ ānīyate . na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . evam iha api acveḥ iti cvipratiṣedhāt anyasmin acvyante cvisadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate . kim ca ataḥ anyat advyantam cvisadṛsam . abhūtatadbhāvaḥ .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64	iha kāḥ cit prakṛtayaḥ sopasargāḥ paṭhyante : abhimanas , sumanas , unmanas , durmanas . tatra vicāryate : bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam vā syāt : abhibhavatau subhavatau udbhavatau durbhavatau iti . prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam vā . abhimanasśabdāt sumanasśabdāt unmanasśabdāt durmanasśabdāt iti . yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayatum . nanu tena asandigdhena prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavitavyam yāvatā prāk prakṛteḥ paṭhyante . yadi hi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam syāt prāk bhavateḥ paṭhyeran . na ime śakyāḥ prāk bhavateḥ paṭhitum . evam viśiṣṭe hi pratyayāṛthe bhṛśādimātrāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta . tasmāt na evam śakyam kartum . na cet evam jāyate vicāraṇā . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ</V> . bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ bhavati . abhimanāyate . tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ prasajyate . astu tarhi prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam . <V>sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ</V> . sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati . svamanayata iti . atyalpam idam ucyate : aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati iti . aḍlyavdvirvacaneṣu iti vaktavyam . aṭi : udāhṛtam . lyapi : sumanāyya . dvirvacane : abhimimanāyiṣate . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . avaśyam saṅgrāmayateḥ sopasargāt utpattiḥ vaktavyā asaṅgrāmayata śūraḥ iti evamartham . tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . saṅgrāmayateḥ eva sopasargāt na anyasmāt sopasargāt iti . yadi niyamaḥ kriyate svaraḥ na sidhyati . evam tarhi bhṛśādiṣu upasargasya parāṅgavadbhāvam vakṣyāmi . yadi parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ucyate aḍlyavdvirvacanāni na sidhyanti . svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi . evam ca kṛtvā astu pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam . nanu ca uktam bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ iti . svare parāṅgavadbhāvena parihṛtam . ayam tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe sati doṣaḥ . kyaṅā uktatvāt tasya arthasya upasargasya prayogaḥ na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti . tat yathā . api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti kyaṅā uktatvāt ācārārthasya āṅaḥ prayogaḥ na bhavati . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . ekena atra viśiṣṭe pratyayārthe pratyayaḥ utpadyate iha punaḥ anekena . tatra manāyate iti ukte sandehaḥ syāt abhibhavatau subhavatau durbhavatau iti . tatra asandehārtham upasargaḥ prayujyate . yatra tarhi ekena . utpucchayate . atra api anekena . pucchāt udasane pucchāt vyasane pucchāt paryasane iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66	kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ . kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . lohitādīni prātipadikāni . sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ tarhi . kva sāmānyagrahaṇena arthaḥ . naḥ kye iti . na ayam nāntāt vidhīyate . iha tarhi . yasya halaḥ kyasya vibhāṣā iti . na ayam halantāt vidhīyate . iha tarhi . āpatyayasya ca taddhite anāti kyacvyoḥ ca iti . na ayam āpatyāt vidhīyate . iha tarhi . kyāt chandasi iti . yāt chandasi iti etāvat vaktavyam caraṇyuúḥ turaṇyúḥ bhuraṇyúḥ iti evamartham . idam tarhi prayojanam . yat tat akṛtyakāre iti dīrghatvam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate . tat iha api yathā syāt . lohitāyate . kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate . iha mā bhūt . uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti . yadi kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate ;itryam iti pituḥ rīṅbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti . rīṅbhāve kṅidgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . yadi nivartate katham asūyā vasūyā ca yamāmahe . asūyateḥ asūyā vasūyateḥ vasūyā . atha vā chāndasam etat . dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati iti . yadi chāndasatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ kṅidgrahaṇena anuvartamānena . kasmāt na bhavati uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti . chāndasatvāt . atha vā astu atra dīrghatvam . chāndasam hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati . tat yathā upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti . atha kimarthaḥ ṣakāraḥ . viśeṣaṇārthaḥ . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . vā kyaṣaḥ iti . vā yāt iti hi ucyamāne ataḥ api prasajyeta . na etat asi prayojanam . parasmaipadam iti ucyate . na ca ataḥ parasmaipadam na api ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ . sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . kyāt chandasi iti . yāt chandasi iti evam vaktavyam caraṇyuúḥ turaṇyúḥ bhuraṇyúḥ iti evamartham .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66	<V>lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣvacanam</V> . lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ vaktavyaḥ . lohitāyati lohitāyate paṭapaṭāyati paṭapaṭāyate . atha anyāni lohitādīni . <V>bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi</V> . bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi paṭhitavyāni . kim prayojanam . ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt iti .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68	kaṣṭāya iti kim nipātyate . kaṣṭaśabdāt caturthīsamarthāt kramaṇe anārjave kyṅ nipātyate . kaṣṭāya karmaṇe krāmati kaṣṭāyate . atyalpam idam ucyate : kaṣṭāya iti . <V>sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām</V> . sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām iti vaktavyam . sattrāyate . sattra . kakaṣa . kakṣāyate . kaṣṭa . kaṣṭāyate . kaṣṭa . gahana . gahanāyate . aparaḥ āha: . sattrādibhyaḥ caturthyantebhyaḥ kramaṇe anārjave kyaṅ vaktavyaḥ . etāni eva udāharaṇāni . sattrādibhyaḥ iti kimartham . kuṭilāya krāmati anuvākāya . caturthyantebhyaḥ iti kimartham . ajaḥ kaṣṭam krāmati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na etat pratyayāntanipātanam . kim tarhi . tādarthye eṣā caturthī . kaṣṭāya yat prātipadikam . kaṣṭārthe yat prātipadikam iti .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68	romanthe iti ucyate . kaḥ romanthaḥ nāma . udgīrṇasya vā avagīrṇasya vā manthaḥ romanthaḥ iti . yadi evam hanucalane iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . kasmāt na bhavati . kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati iti . anabhidhānāt . <V>tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca</V> . tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca iti vaktavyam . tapaḥ carati tapasyati . katham tapasyate lokajigīṣuḥ agneḥ . chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.16) P II.25.22  R III.69	phenāt ca iti vaktavyam . phenāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69	aṭāṭtāśīkākoṭāpoṭāsoṭāpruṣṭāpluṣṭāgrahaṇam kartavyam . aṭā . aṭāyate . aṭṭā . aṭṭāyate . śīkā . śīkāyate . koṭā . koṭāyate . poṭā . poṭāyate . soṭā . soṭāyate . pruṣṭā . pruṣṭayate . pluṣṭā . pluṣṭāyate . <V>sudinadurdinābhyām ca</V> . sudinadurdinābhyām ca iti vaktavyam . sudināyate . durdināyate . <V>nīhārāt ca</V> . nīhārāt ca iti vaktavyam . nīhārāyate .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69	kartṛvedanāyām iti kimartham . iha mā bhūt . sukham vedayate prasādhakaḥ devadattasya . kartṛvedanāyām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . kartuḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī . vedanāyām iti ca anaḥ bhāve . saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ vedayate atha api parasya kartṛvedanā eva asau bhavati . na kartṛgrahaṇena vedanā abhisambadhyate . kim tarhi . sukhādīni abhisambadhyante . kartuḥ yāni sukhādīni .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70	<V>namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyānupapattiḥ</V> . namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyā na upapadyate . namasyati devān . kim kāraṇam . namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate . sā prāpnoti . <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> . namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate namasyatiśabdaḥ ca ayam . nanu ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ asti . tena yoge prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . arthavataḥ namaḥsābdasya grahaṇam . na ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ arthavān . atha vā upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti dvitīyā bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72	<V>kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ</V> . kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . namasaḥ pūjāyām . varivasaḥ paricaryāyām . citraṅaḥ āścarye . bhāṇḍāt samācayane . cīvarāt arjane paridhāne vā . pucchāt udasane vysasane ca iti . kim prayojanam . kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti yat ayam sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti . dhātusañjñāvacane etat prayojanam : dhātoḥ iti tavyadādīnām utpattiḥ yathā syāt . yadi ca atra kriyāvacanatā na syāt dhātusañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt . satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ . kim kāraṇam . sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ . kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ . sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ . paśyati tu ācāryaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti tataḥ sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti . nanu ca idam prayojanam syāt . parasādhane utpattim vakṣyāmi iti . na parasādhane utpattyā bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . sādhanam iti sambandhiśabdaḥ ayam . sambandhiśabdāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yat uta sambandhinam ākṣipanti . tat yathā . mātari vartitatvyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti . na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin vā pitari iti , sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti . evam iha api sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat sādhanam iti . atha vā dhātavaḥ eva kyajādayaḥ . na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante . kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate . kaḥ khalu api pacādīnām kriyāvacanatve yatnam karoti . yena eva khalu api hetunā pacādayaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ tena eva kyajādayaḥ api . evamartham ācāryaḥ citrayati . kva cit arthān ādiśati kva cit na . evam api arthādeśanam kartavyam . katham ime abudhāḥ budhyeran iti . atha vā śakyam ādeśanam akartum . katham . karaṇe iti vartate . karaṇam ca karoteḥ karotiḥ ca kriyāsāmānye vartate .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74	imau halikalī staḥ ikārāntau . asti halaśabdaḥ kalaśabdaḥ ca akārāntaḥ . kayoḥ idam grahaṇam . yau ikārāntau tayoḥ atvam nipātyate . kim prayojanam . <V>halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham</V> . halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam kriyate sanvadbhāvaḥ mā bhūt iti . ajahalat acakalat . na etat asti prayojanam . ikāralope kṛte aglopinām na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ . tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . idam iha sampradhāryam . vṛddhiḥ kriyatām aglopaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . nityaḥ lopaḥ . kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api prāpnoti . anityaḥ lopaḥ . anyasya kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti anyasya akṛtāyām . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . vṛddhiḥ api anityā . anyasya kṛte lope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt vṛddhiḥ . vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ . tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati . atve punaḥ sati vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt vṛddhiḥ vṛddhau kṛtāyām api ak eva lupyate . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75	samabhihāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ . samabhipūrvāt harateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ ghañ . samabhiharaṇam samabhihāraḥ . tat yatha puṣpābhihāraḥ phalābhihāraḥ iti . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . bahvyaḥ hi tāḥ sumanasaḥ . tatra yuktaḥ samabhihāraḥ . iha punaḥ ekā kriyā . yadi api ekā sāmānyakriyā avayavakriyāḥ tu bahvyaḥ adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhkopakarṣaṇkriyāḥ . tāḥ kaḥ cit kārtsnyena karoti kaḥ cit akārtsnyena . yaḥ kārtsnyena karoti saḥ ucyate pāpacyate iti . punaḥ punaḥ vā pacati pāpacyate iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76	atha dhātugrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt prāṭati bhṛśam iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam</V> . kim uktam . tatra tāvat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam . sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma . sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti . evam iha api kriyāsamabhihāragrahaṇāt yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam . sopasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ iti cet kriyāsamabhihāraviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ . sopasargasya hi kriyāsamahibhāratve dhātvadhikāre api yaṅaḥ avidhānam akriyāsamabhihāratvāt iti . atha ekājjhalādigrahaṇam kimartham . iha mā bhūt : jāgarti bhṛśam . īkṣate bhṛśam . <V>ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca</V> . ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca uktam . kim uktam . tatra tāvat uktam karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt . akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam iti . iha api ekājjhalādigrahaṇānarthakyam kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅvacanāt anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ hi anabhidhānam iti . tat ca avaśyam anabhidānam āśrayitavyam . kriyamāṇe api hi ekājjhalādigrahaṇe yatra ekācaḥ halādeḥ ca utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam na bhavati na bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . tat yathā . bhṛśam śobhate . bhṛśam rocate . yatra ca anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ vo utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ . tat yathā . aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77	<V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . prorṇonūyate . atyalpam idam ucyate : ūrṇoteḥ iti . <V>sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇugrahaṇam yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham</V> . sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇotīnām grahaṇam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham . sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate prorṇonūyate . <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇorṇuvadbhāvaḥ yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam . āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt</V> .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78	<V>kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena loḍvidhānam</V> . kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ bhavati yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate adhātusambandhaḥ : lolūyate . loṭaḥ avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ anekāc ahalādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ : saḥ bhavān jāgṛhi jāgṛhi iti eva ayam jāgarti . saḥ bhavān īhasva īhasva iti eva ayam īhate . dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ ca tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti : saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti . loṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : saḥ bhavān lolūyasva lolūyasva iti eva ayam lolūyate . bhavati ca . <V>na vā nānārthatvāt . kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ</V> . na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . nānārthatvāt . kā nānārthatā . kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam . kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi loṭ vidhīyate . kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ . tatra antaraṅgatvāt yaṅā bhavitavyam . na tarhi idam idānīm bhavati . saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti . bhavati ca . vibhāṣā yaṅ . yadā na yaṅ tadā loṭ .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79	<V>uttarayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . uttarayoḥ yogayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam . na hi kuṭilam krāmati iti caṅkramyate iti gamyate . athe etebhyaḥ kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅā bhavitavyam . <V>kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ</V> . kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ yaṅā bhavitavyam . bhṛśam japati brāhmaṇaḥ . bhṛśam samidaḥ dahati iti eva.
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80	satyāpa iti kim nipātyate . <V>satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca</V> . satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca nipātyate ṇic ca . satyam karoti satyāpayati . atyalpam idam ucyate . <V>ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca</V> . ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca iti vaktavyam . arthāpayati vedāpayati satyāpayati . yadi āpuk kriyate ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi puk kariṣyate . evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi āk kariṣyate . evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi ak kariṣyate . evam api anākārāntatvāt puk na prāpnoti . evam tarhi apuṭ kariṣyate . atha vā punaḥ astu āpuk eva . nanu ca uktam . ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . āpugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu puk eva . nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . pugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . atha vā punaḥ astu āk eva . nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti . āgvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86	katham idam vijñāyate . hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati iti . āhosvit hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti . yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā hetumati iti ucyate . yadi hi prakṛtarthaviśeṣaṇam syāt hetumataḥ iti evam brūyāt . na etat asti . bhavanti iha hi viṣayasaptamyaḥ api . tat yathā . pramāṇe yat prātipadikam vartate striyām yat prātipadikam vartate iti . evam iha api hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti jāyate vicāraṇā . ata uttaram paṭhati . <V>hetumati iti kārakopādānam pratyayārthaparigrahārtham yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ</V> . hetumati iti kārakam upādīyate . kim prayojanam . pratyayārthaparigrahārtham . evam sati pratyayārthaḥ suparigṛhītaḥ bhavati . yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ iti tanūkaraṇam upādīyate . yadi tarhi tadvat prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavati . prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam hi tat tatra vijñāyate . tanūkaraṇakriyāyām takṣaḥ iti . astu prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam . kaḥ doṣaḥ . iha hi uktaḥ karoti preṣitaḥ karoti iti ṇic prāpnoti . pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . svaśabdena uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati . prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇe api sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yatra na antareṇa śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate . yatra hi antareṇa api śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati na tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate . iha tarhi pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti ubhayoḥ kartroḥ lena abhidhānam prāpnoti . pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na doṣaḥ . pradhānakartari lādayaḥ bhavanti iti pradhānakartā lena abhidhīyate . yaḥ ca apradhānam siddha tatra kartari iti eva tṛtīyā . iha ca gamitaḥ grāmam devadattaḥ yajñadattanea iti avyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthānām kartari iti kartari ktaḥ prāpnoti . iha ca vyatibhedayante vyaticchedayante iti avyatiriktaḥ hiṁsārthaḥ iti kṛtvā na gatihiṁsārthebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . astu tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam . yadi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti . bhavati hi tasya tasmin īpsā . iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ . iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti . iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti . iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yat tāvat ucyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti iti . gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇi iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . eteṣām eva aṇyantānām yaḥ kartā saḥ ṇau karmasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyeṣām iti . yat api ucyate iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ iti . na asau evam preṣyate gaccha grāmam iti . katham tarhi . sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . grāmam gaccha . grāmāya gaccha iti . yat api ucyate iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti . na asau evam preṣyate upaskuruṣva edhodakasya iti . katham tarhi . sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . edhodakasya upaskuruṣva iti . yat api ucyate iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti . uktam tatra kṛdgrahaṇasya prayojanam kartṛbhūtapūrvamātre api ṣaṣṭhī yathā syāt iti . yat api ucyate iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti iti . na asau evam preṣyate sunu abhi iti . katham tarhi upasargaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate . abhiṣunu iti . yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum . nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate pacati pācayati iti ca . bāḍham yuktam . iha paceḥ kaḥ pradhānārthaḥ . yā asau taṇḍulānām viklittiḥ . atha idānīm tadabhisandhipūrvakam preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam vā . yuktam yat sarvam pacyarthaḥ syāt .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88	<V>hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram bikṣādiṣu darśanāt</V> . hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram draṣṭavyam . yāvat brūyāt nimittam kāraṇam iti tāvt hetuḥ iti . kim prayojanam . bikṣādiṣu darśanāt . bhikṣādiṣu hi ṇic dṛśyate . bhikṣāḥ vāsayanti .kāriṣaḥ agniḥ adhyāpayati iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam pāribhāṣike hetau na sidhyati . evam manyate . cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam ca iti . bhikṣāḥ ca acetanāḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . na avaśyam saḥ eva vāsam prayojayati yaḥ āha uṣyatām iti . tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ yaḥ tatsamarthāni ācarati saḥ api vāsam prayojayati . bhikṣāḥ ca api pracurāḥ vyañjanavatyaḥ labhyamānāḥ vāsam prayojayanti . tathā kārīṣaḥ agniḥ nirvāte ekānte suprajvalitaḥ adhyayanam prayojayati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89	iha kaḥ cit kam cit āha . pṛcchatu mā bhavān . anuyuṅktām mā bhavān iti . atra ṇic kasmāt na bhavati . akartṛtvāt . na hi asau samprati pṛcchati . tūṣṇīm āste . kim ca bhoḥ vartamānakālāyāḥ eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ . bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ api bhavitavyam . abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate . imām kriyām akārṣīt . imām kriyām kariṣyati iti . iha punaḥ na kaḥ cit abhisambandhaḥ kriyate na ca asau samprati pṛcchati . tūṣṇīm āste . yadi tarhi kartā na asti katham tarhi kartṛpratyayena loṭā abhidhīyate . atham katham asmin apṛcchati ayam pracchiḥ vartate . abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate . imām kriyām kuru iti . kartrā api tarhi abhisambandhaḥ kriyate . katham . kartā ca asyāḥ kriyāyāḥ bhava iti . evam na ca kartā kartṛpratyayena ca loṭā abhidhīyate . atha api katham cit kartā syāt . evam api na doṣaḥ . loṭā uktatvāt preṣaṇasya ṇic na bhaviṣyati . vidhīyante hi eteṣu artheṣu praiṣādiṣu loḍādayaḥ . yatra ca dvitīyaḥ prayojyaḥ arthaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra ṇic . tat yathā āsaya śāyaya iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90	kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ . kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ vaktavyā . ekānte tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ ucyate pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ kṛṣati iti . tatra bhavitavyam . pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ karṣayati iti . <V>kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt</V> . kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ siddhā . kutaḥ . nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt . nānākriyāḥ kṛṣeḥ arthāḥ . na avaśyam kṛṣiḥ vilekhane eva vartate . kim tarhi . pratividhāne api vartate . yat asau bhaktabījabalīvardaiḥ pratividhānam karoti saḥ kṛṣyarthaḥ . ātaḥ ca pratividhāne vartate . yadahaḥ eva asau na pratividhatte tadahaḥ tat karma na pravartate . yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ . yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . puṣyamitraḥ yajate . yājakāḥ yājayanti iti . tatra bhavitavyam . puṣyamitraḥ yājayate . yājakāḥ yajanti iti . <V>yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt</V> . yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ siddhaḥ . kutaḥ . nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt . nānākriyāḥ yajeḥ arthāḥ . na avaśyam yajiḥ haviṣprakṣepaṇe eva vartate . kim tarhi . tyāge api vartate . aho yajate iti ucyate yaḥ suṣṭhu tyāgam karoti . tam ca puṣyamitraḥ karoti . yājakāḥ prayojayanti .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92	<V>tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam sūtrayatyādyartham</V> . tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . sūtrayatyādyartham . sūtram karoti . sūtrayati . iha vyākaraṇasya sūtram karoti . vyākaraṇam sūtrayati iti . vākye ṣaṣṭhī utpanne ca pratyaye dvitīyā . kena etat evam bhavati . yaḥ asau sūtravyākaraṇayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ saḥ utpanne pratyaye nivartate . asti ca karoteḥ vyākaraṇena sāmarthyam iti kṛtvā dvitīyā bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97	<V>ākhyānāt kṛtaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam</V> . ākhyānāt kṛdantāt tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti vaktavyam . kaṁsavadham ācaṣṭe kaṁsam ghātayati . balibandham ācaṣṭe balim bandhayati . <V>ākhyānāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ākhyānaśabdāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ākhyānam ācaṣṭe . kim punaḥ yāni etāni sañjñābhūtāni ākhyānāni tataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam āhosvit kriyānvākhyānamātrāt . kim ca ataḥ . yadi sañjñābhūtebhyaḥ iha na prāpnoti . rājāgamanam ācaṣṭe ṛajānam āgamayati . atha kriyānvākhyānamātrāt na doṣaḥ bhavati . yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu . <V>dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau</V> . dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgān ramayati iti . dṛśyarthānām iti kimartham . yadā hi grāme mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe iti eva tadā bhavati iti . <V>āṅlopaḥ ca kālātyantasaṁyoge maryādāyām</V> . kālātyantasaṁyoge maryādayām kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe āṅlopaḥ ca kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . ārātrimvivāsam ācaṣṭe rātrim vivāsayati iti . <V>citrīkaraṇe prāpi</V> . citrīkaraṇe prāpyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati . <V>nakṣatrayoge jñi</V> . nakṣatrayoge jānātyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti . puṣyayogam jānāti puṣyeṇa yojayati . maghābhiḥ yojayati . tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam . <V>na vā sāmānyakṛtatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . sāmānyakṛtatvāt . sāmānyena eva atra ṇic bhaviṣyati . hetumati iti . kim kāraṇam . hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam . hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam bhavati . tulyā hi hetutā devadatte ca āditye ca . na sidhyati . svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . na ca asau ādityam prayojayati . <V>svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktasaṁśayena tulyam</V> . yam bhavān svatrantraprayojakam muktasaṁśayam nyāyyam manyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti tena etat tulyam . katham . <V>pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya</V> . pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya eva kim cit bhavati devadatte ca āditye ca . na iha kaḥ cit paraḥ anugrahītavyaḥ iti pravartate . sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartante . ye tāvat ete guruśuśrūṣavaḥ te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante pāralaukikam ca naḥ bhaviṣyati iha ca naḥ prītaḥ guruḥ adhyāpayiṣyati iti . tathā yat etat dāsakarmakaram nāma ete api svabhūtyartham eva pravartantebhaktam celam ca lapsyāmahe paribhāṣāḥ ca na naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti . tathā ye ete śilpinaḥ nāme te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante vetanam ca lapsyāmahe mitrāṇi ca naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti . evam eteṣu sarveṣu svabhūtyartham pravartamāneṣu <V>kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ iti cet tulyam</V> . yadi kaḥ cit kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ nāma bhavati tena etat tulyam . yadi tarhi sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartantekaḥ prayojyārthaḥ . yat abhiprāyeṣu sajjante . īdṛśau vadhrau kuru . īdṛśau paṭukau kuru . ādityaḥ ca asya abhiprāye sajjate . eṣaḥ tasya abhiprāyaḥ . ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayeya iti . tam ca asya abhiprāyam ādityaḥ nirvartayati . bhavet iha vartamānakālatā yuktā . ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati iti . tatrasthasya hi tasya ādityaḥ udeti . iha tu katham vartamānakālatām kaṁsam ghātayati balim bandhayati iti cirahate kaṁse cirabaddhe ca balau . atra api yuktā . katham . ye tāvat ete śobhikāḥ nāma ete pratyakṣam kaṁsam ghātayanti pratyakṣam ca balim bandhayanti iti . citreṣu katham . citreṣu api udgūrṇāḥ nipatitāḥ ca prahārāḥ dṛśyante kaṁsakarṣaṇyaḥ ca . granthikeṣu katham yatra śabdagaḍumātram lakṣyate . te api hi teṣām utpattiprabhṛti ā vināśāt ṛddhīḥ vyācakṣāṇāḥ sataḥ buddhiviṣayān prakāśayanti . ātaḥ ca sataḥ vyāmiśrāḥ hi dṛśyante . ke cit kaṁsabhaktāḥ bhavanti ke cit vāsudevabhaktāḥ . varṇānyatvam khalu api puṣyanti . ke cit raktamukhāḥ bhavanti ke cit kālamukhāḥ . traikālyam khalu api loke lakṣyate . gaccha hanyate kaṁsaḥ . gaccha ghāniṣyate kaṁsaḥ . kim gatena hataḥ kaṁsaḥ iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101	kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ . kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate . dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate . na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate . kaṇḍvādīni hi prātipadikāni . <V>kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vāvacanam</V> . kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vā iti vaktavyam . <V>avacane hi nityapratyayatvam</V> . akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane nityaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ prasajyeta . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>tatra dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tatra dhātuvidheḥ tukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . kaṇḍvau kaṇḍvaḥ . aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅadeśaḥ prasajyeta . iha ca kaṇḍvā kaṇḍve na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta . tuk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ . valguḥ mantuḥ iti . hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk prāpnoti . <V>hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau</V> . hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau syātām . valguḥ mantuḥ iti . kimartham idam na hrasvaḥ eva ayam . antaraṅgatvāt akṛdyakāre iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti . yalopaḥ . yalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . kaṇḍūḥ valguḥ mantuḥ iti . kimartham idam na vali iti eva siddham . vali iti ucyate . na ca atra valim paśyāmaḥ . nanu cal kvip valādiḥ . kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . kviblopaḥ kriyatām vali lopaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt kviblopaḥ . nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ . kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . nityatvāt paratvāt ca kvilope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti . evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati . varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam . atha kriyamāṇe api vāvacane yadā yagantāt kvip tadā ete doṣāḥ kasmāt na bhavanti . na etebhyaḥ tadā kvip drakṣyate . kim kāraṇam . anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti ucyate . na ca etebhyaḥ tadā kvip dṛśyate . yathā eva tarhi kriyamāṇe vāvacane anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti evam atra kvip na bhavati evam akriyamāṇe api na bhaviṣyati . avaśyam etebhyaḥ tadā kvip eṣitavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . etāni rūpāṇi yathā syuḥ iti . tat tarhi vāvacanam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ubhayam kaṇḍvādīni dhātavaḥ ca prātipadikāni ca . ātaḥ ca ubhayam . kaṇḍūyati iti kriyām kurvāṇe prayujyate asti me kaṇḍūḥ iti vedanāmātrasya sānnidhye . aparaḥ āha : <V>dhātuprakaraṇāt dhātuḥ kasya āsañjanāt api . āha ca ayam imam dīrgham . manye dhātuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ</V> .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104	kimarthaḥ ayam ṇakāraḥ . vṛddhyarthaḥ . ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . kriyamāṇe api vai ṇakāre vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhāt . ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇam sāvakāśam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ . kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . ṇeḥ aniṭi iti . ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . ṅitkaraṇam api tarhi sāvakāśam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ . kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . atra eva . śakyaḥ atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum . tatra ṅakārānurodhāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . avaśayam atra ātmanepadārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktavyaḥ ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt . evam ubhayoḥ sāvakaśayoḥ pratiṣedhabalīyastvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na kameḥ vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam na kamyamicamām iti mitsañjñāyā pratiṣedham śāsti . <V>mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt</V> . mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . arthavān mitpratiṣedhaḥ . kaḥ arthaḥ . ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam mā bhūt iti . nanu etasyāḥ api kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam . na bhavitavyam . uktam etat kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam iti . evam tarhi na ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt . lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . ṇiṅi eva tarhi mā bhūt iti . ṇiṅi ca na prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti . na eva vā punaḥ ṇiṅantasya ṇici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt . lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva . idam tarhi prayojanam . yat tat ciṇṇamuloḥ dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti dīrghatvam tat kameḥ ṇiṅi mā bhūt iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyate . na hrasvaḥ anyatarasyām iti eva ucyeta . yathāprāptam ca api kameḥ hrasvatvam eva . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . hrasvagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . mitām hrasvaḥ iti . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam . vṛddhyā siddham . na sidhyati . na sidhyati . na udāttopadeśasya māntasya anācameḥ iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . ciṇkṛtoḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ṇici . idam tarhi . ajani ajāni janam janam jānam jānam . janivadhyoḥ ca iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . saḥ api ciṇkṛtoḥ eva . ṇijvyavahiteṣu tarhi yaṅlope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt . śamayantam prayojitavān aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam . śaṁśamayateḥ aśaṁsami aśaṁśāmi śaṁśamam śaṁśamam śaṁśāmam śaṁśāmam . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . ciṇṇamulpare ṇau mitām aṅgānām hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . yaḥ ca atra ṇiḥ ciṇṇamulparaḥ na tasmin mit aṅgam yasmin ca mit aṅgam na asau ṇiḥ ṇamulparaḥ . ṇilope kṛte ciṇṇamulparaḥ . sthānivadbhāvāt na ciṇṇamulparaḥ . atha dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . etat idānīm dīrghagrahaṇasya prayojanam . dīrghavidhim prati ajādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . yadā khalu api āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā bhavanti tadā ṇici ṇiṅ na bhavati . tadartham ca mitpratiṣedhaḥ syāt . tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107	katham idam vijñāyate . āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati . āhosvit āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti . kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇā āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam . gatam iti āha . katham . yadā tāvat āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti tadā aviśeṣeṇa sarvam āyādiprakaraṇam anukramya āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā iti ucyate . yadā api āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti tadā ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca . gupūdhūpavicchipaṇipanibhyaḥ āyaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā . ṛteḥ īyaṅ ārdhadhātuke vā . kameḥ ṇiṅ ārdhadhātuke vā iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭam prāpnoti . yadi vijñāyate āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam na sidhyati idam ca aniṣṭam prāpnoti . gopām cakāra gopā iti ca . idam tāvat iṣṭam siddham bhavati . gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti . atha vijñāyate āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam siddham bhavati . idam ca aniṣṭam na prāpnoti . gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti . idam tu iṣṭam na sidhyati . gopayām cakāra gopāya iti . idam tāvat iṣṭam sidhyati . gopayām cakāra iti . katham . astu atra āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam liṭ . tasmin avasthite vā āyādayaḥ . ām madhye patiṣyati yathā vikaraṇāḥ tadvat . idam tarhi iṣṭam na sidhyati gopāyā iti . <V>siddham tu sārvadhātuke nityavacanāt anāśritya vāvidhānam</V> . siddham etat . katham . aviśeṣeṇa āyādīnām vāvidhānam uktvā sārvadhātuke nityam iti vakṣyāmi . <V>syādibalīyastvam tu vipratiṣedhena tulyanimittatvāt</V> . syādibhiḥ tu āyādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti vipratiṣedhena . kim kāraṇam . tulyanimittatvāt . tulyam nimittam syādīnām āyādīnām ca . syādīnām avakāśaḥ kariṣyati hariṣyati . āyādīnām avakāśaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . gopāyiṣyati dhūpāyiṣyati iti . paratvāt syādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . <V>na vā āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt . anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ ucyante ca . te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . nanu ca idānīm eva avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati iti . atra api śap syādiḥ bhavati . yadi api atra api bhavati na tu atra asti viśeṣaḥ sati vā śapi asati vā . anyat idānīm etat ucyate na asti viśeṣaḥ iti . yat tu tat uktam āyādīnām syādibhiḥ avyāptaḥ avakāśaḥ it sa na asti avakāśaḥ . avaśyam khalu api atra śap syādiḥ eṣitavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . gopāyantī dhūpāyantī iti : śapśyanoḥ nityam iti num yathā syāt iti . yadi tarhi anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ āyādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . yathā punaḥ ayam sūtrebhedena parihāraḥ yadi punaḥ śapi nityam iti ucyeta . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ārdhadhātuke iti na eṣā parasaptamī . kā tarhi . viṣayasaptamī . ārdhadhātukaviṣaye iti . tatra ārdhadhātukaviṣaye āyādiprakṛteḥ āyādiṣu kṛteṣu yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109	antagrahaṇam kimartham na sanādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva ucyeta . kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati . tadantavidhinā . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>sanādiṣu antagrahaṇe uktam</V> . kim uktam . padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti . idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam . ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ . kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate na bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . pāṭhena dhātusañjñā kriyate na ca ime tatra paṭhyante . katham tarhi anyeṣām apaṭhyamānānām dhātusañjñā bhavati : asteḥ bhūḥ . bruvaḥ vaciḥ . cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ iti . yadi api ete tatra na paṭhyante prakṛtayaḥ tu eṣām tatra paṭhyante . tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham . ime api tarhi yadi api tatra na paṭhyante yeṣām tu arthāḥ ādiśyante te tatra paṭhyante . tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham . na sidhyati . ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate . na ca ime ādeśāḥ . ime api ādeśāḥ . katham . ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ . ime ca api ādiśyante . evam api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ sthānivat bhavanti iti ucyate . na ce ime ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ . ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . yadi nivartate apavāde utsargakṛtam prāpnoti . karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇkṛtam prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakṛtam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīn kān cit śitaḥ karoti . śnam śnā śnuḥ iti.
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111	ime vikaraṇāḥ paṭhyante . tatra na jñāyate kaḥ utsargaḥ kaḥ apavādaḥ iti . tatra vaktyam : ayam utsargaḥ ayam apavādaḥ iti . ime brūmaḥ . yak utsargaḥ . apavādaḥ śabdādiḥ syādayaḥ ca . yadi evam apavādavipratiṣedhāt śabādibādhanam . apavādvipratiṣedhāt śabādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . śabādīnām avakāśaḥ pacati yajati . syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyate yakṣyate . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . pakṣyati yakṣyati . paratvāt śabādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . apavādaḥ nāma anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ . apavādaḥ nāma bhavati yatra anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ . tatra bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yak vidhīyate kartari śap . kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yakam kartari śabādayaḥ bādheran . evam tarhi yakśapau utsargau . apavādāḥ śyanādaya syādayaḥ ca . apavādavipratiṣedhāt śyanādibādhanam . apavādvipratiṣedhāt śyanādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . śyanādīnām avakāśaḥ dīvyati sīvyati . syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyati yakṣyati . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . deviṣyati seviṣyati . paratvāt śyanādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante . śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate . tatra divādibhyaḥ syādiviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ . tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . kartari śap iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . pratyayavidhiḥ ayam . na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ . prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . atha vā anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate . sārvadhātuke yak syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . divādibhyaḥ śyan syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . atha vā antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . lāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ . sārvadhātuke śyanādayaḥ .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112	<V>si</V>P<V> utsargaḥ chandasi</V> . sip utsargaḥ chandasi kartavyaḥ . <V>sanādyante neṣatvādyarthaḥ</V> . sanādyante ca kartavyaḥ . kim prajojanam . neṣatvādyarthaḥ . indraḥ naḥ tena neṣatu . gā vaḥ neṣṭāt . <V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> . prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham etat . prkṛtyantaram neṣatiḥ . <V>neṣatu neṣṭāt iti darśanāt</V> . neṣatu neṣṭāt iti dṛśyate .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114	atha kimarthaḥ pakāraḥ . svarārthaḥ . anudāttau suppitau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . <V>pitkaraṇānarthakyam ca anackatvāt</V> . pitkaraṇam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . anackatvāt . anackaḥ ayam . tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena . iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>iṭaḥ anudāttārtham iti cet āgamānudāttatvāt siddham</V> . āgamānudāttatvena iṭaḥ anudāttatvam bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi sap ayam kartavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . yat eva yāsiṣīṣṭhāḥ . ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti . kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate . na kva cit śrūyate . lopaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti . yadi na kva cit śrūyate na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena . evam api kartavyaḥ eva . kim prayojanam . anudāttasya lopaḥ yathā syāt . udāttasya mā bhūt iti . kim ca syāt . udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta . <V>sip bahulam chandasi ṇit</V> . sip bahulam chandasi ṇit vaktavyaḥ . savitā dharmam dāviṣat . pra ṇaḥ āyūṁṣi tāriṣat .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115	<V>kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . cakāsām cakāra . na kartavyam . cakāspratayayāt iti vakṣyāmi . cakāsgrahaṇe kāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kāsām cakre . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ asti . tatra kāspratyayāt iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . kim kāraṇam . arthavataḥ kāsśabdasya grahaṇam . na ca cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ arthavān . evam tarhi kāsi anekācaḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . culumpādyartham . culumpām cakāra daridrām cakāra .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119	<V>gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . iyeṣa uvoṣa . guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti . gurumadvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt . <V>gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādīnām mā bhūt iti . iyaja aham uvapa aham . <V>upadeśavacanāt siddham</V> . upadeśe gurumataḥ iti vaktavyam . yadi upadeśagrahaṇam kriyate uccheḥ ām vaktavyaḥ . vyucchām cakāra iti . <V>ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ uccheḥ āmbhāvasya</V> . yat ayam anṛcchaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tugnimittā yasya gurumattā bhavati tasmāt ām iti . sa tarhi jñāpakārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . nanu ca avaśyam prāptyarthaḥ api vaktavyaḥ . na arthaḥ prāptyarthena . ṛcchatyṝtām iti ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇavacanam jñāpakam na ṛccheḥ liṭi ām bhavati iti . na etat asti jñāpakam . artyartham etat syāt . katham punaḥ ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ artyarthaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum . sāmarthyāt . ṛcchiḥ liṭi na asti iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate . tat yathā . tiṣṭhateḥ it jighrateḥ vā iti caṅi tiṣṭhatijighratī na staḥ iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate . kim punaḥ arteḥ guṇavacane prayojanam . āratuḥ āruḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . dvirvacane kṛte savarṇadīrghatve ca yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇena grahaṇam ṝkārāntānām liṭi guṇaḥ bhavati iti guṇe kṛte raparate aratuḥ aruḥ iti etat rūpam prasajyeta . atha abhyāsagrahaṇena grahaṇam uḥ attvam raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ atuḥ uḥ iti vacanam eva śrūyeta . guṇa punaḥ sati guṇe kṛte raparatve ca dvirvacanam ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam . tataḥ siddham bhavati yathā āṭatuḥ āṭuḥ iti . kim punaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam tāvat bhavati na punaḥ uḥ attvam . paratvāt uḥ attvena bhavitavyam . antaraṅgatvāt . antaraṅgam savarṇadīrghatvam . bahiraṅgam uḥ attvam . kā antaraṅgatā . varṇau āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam . aṅgasya uḥ attvam . uḥ attvam api antaraṅgam . katham . vakṣyati etat . prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ iti . ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt uḥ attvam . uḥ attve kṛte raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam parasya rūpasya yaṇādeśaḥ . siddham bhavati āratuḥ āruḥ iti . atha api katham cit arteḥ liṭi guṇena arthaḥ syāt . evam api na doṣaḥ . ṛcchatyṝtām iti ṛkāraḥ api nirdiśyate . katham . ayam . ṛcchati ṛ ṛtām ṛcchatyṝtām iti . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti . saṁyogādigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . saṁyogādeḥ eva akevalasya na anyasya akevalasya iti . tat etat antareṇa arteḥ liṭi guṇavacanam rūpam siddham antareṇa ca ṛcchigrahaṇam arteḥ liṭi guṇaḥ siddhaḥ . saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ uccheḥ vā ām vaktavyaḥ . ubhayam na vaktavyam . upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate . kasmāt na bhavati iyeṣa uvoṣa . <V>uktam vā</V> .kim uktam . sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120	<V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . prorṇunāva . na vaktavyam . <V>vācyaḥ ūrṇoḥ ṇuvadbhāvaḥ . yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam . āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham . ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt</V> . atha vā ukāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate . katham . avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ . anṛccha u anṛccho dayāyāsaḥ ca iti .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120	<V>videḥ ām kit</V> . videḥ ām kit vaktavyaḥ . vidām cakāra . na vaktavyaḥ . vidiḥ akārāntaḥ . yadi akārāntaḥ vetti iti guṇaḥ na sidhyati . liṭsanniyogena . evam api viveda iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi āmsanniyogena . bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti . <V>videḥ ām kit nipātanāt vā aguṇatvam</V> iti .
(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121	śluvadatideśe kim prayojanam . <V>śluvadatideśe prayojanam dvitvettve</V> . bibharām cakāra .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124	kimartham idam ucyate . anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam astibhūpratiṣedhārtham</V> . kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate astibhūpratiṣedhārtham . astibhuvoḥ anuprayogaḥ mā bhūt iti . <V>ātmanepadavidhyartham ca</V> . ātmanepadavidhyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . ātmanepadam yathā syāt . ucyamāne api etasmin avaśyam ātmanepadārthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ . astibhūpratiṣedhārthena ca api na arthaḥ . <V>iṣṭaḥ sarvānuprayogaḥ</V> . sarveṣām eva kṛbhvastīnām anuprayogaḥ iṣyate . kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api . iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca . katham . kṛñ iti na etat dhātugrahaṇam . kim tarhi . pratyāhāragrahaṇam . kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ . kṛbhvastiyoge iti ataḥ prabhṛti ā kṛñaḥ ñakārāt . <V>sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam arthābhāvāt</V> . sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam . kim kāraṇam . arthābhāvāt . āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . kṛbhvastīnām eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt pacādīnām mā bhūt iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . <V>arthābhāvāt ca anyasya</V> . arthābhāvāt ca anyasya siddham . kṛbhvastayaḥ kriyāsāmānyavācinaḥ . kriyāviśeṣavācinaḥ pacādayaḥ . na ca sāmānyavācinoḥ eva viśeṣavācinoḥ eva va prayogaḥ bhavati . tatra viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ . sāmānyavācinaḥ anuprayokṣyante . <V>liṭparārtham vā</V> . liṭparārtham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . liṭparasya eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . anyaparasya mā bhūt iti . kimparasya punaḥ prāpnoti . laṭparasya . na laṭparasya anuprayogeṇa bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . niṣṭhāparasya tarhi . naniṣṭhāparasya anuprayogeṇa puruṣopagrahau viśeiṣitau syātām . luṅparasya tarhi . na luṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . laṅparasya tarhi . na laṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ parokṣaḥ kālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt . ayam tarhi bhūte parokṣe anadyatane laṅ vidhīyate . haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti . tatparasya mā bhūt iti . atat api na asti prayojanam . ekasyāḥ ākṛteḥ caritaḥ prayogaḥ dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca na bhavati . tat yathā goṣu svāmi aśveṣu ca iti . na ca bhavati goṣu ca aśvānām ca svāmī iti . <V>arthasamāpteḥ vā anuprayogaḥ na syāt</V> . arthasamāpteḥ tarhi anuprayogaḥ na syāt . āmantena parisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ na syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . idānīm eva uktam āmantam avyaktapadārthakam . tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati iti . <V>viparyāsanivṛttyartham vā</V> . viparyāsanivṛttyartham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . īhām cakre . cakre īhām iti mā bhūt . <V>vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca</V> . vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate . anv eva ca anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . īhām cakre . vyavahitasya mā bhūt . īhām devadattaḥ cakre iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130	kva ayam cliḥ śrūyate . na kva cit śrūyate . sijādayaḥ ādeśāḥ ucyante . yad na kva cit śrūyate kimarthaḥ tarhi cluḥ utsargaḥ kriyate . na sic utsargaḥ eva kartavyaḥ . tasya ksādayaḥ apavādāḥ bhaviṣyanti . ata uttaram paṭhati . <V>clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ</V> . cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ . kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . mantra ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti . tatra avarataḥ trayāṇām grahaṇam kartavyam syāt . caṅaṅoḥ sicaḥ ca . <V>ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ</V> . ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate . cleḥ aniṭaḥ ksaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . <V>ghasḷbhāve ca</V> . ghasḷbhāve ca clav eva kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ siddhaḥ bhavati . atha citkaraṇam kimartham . <V>cleḥ citkaraṇam viśeṣaṇāṛtham</V> . cleḥ citkaraṇam kriyate viśeṣaṇārtham . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . cleḥ sic iti . leḥ sic iti ucyamāne liṅliṭoḥ api prasajyeta . na etat asti prayojanam . luṅi iti ucyate . na ca luṅi liṅliṭau bhavataḥ . atha iditkaraṇam kimartham . <V>iditkaraṇam sāmānyagrahaṇārtham</V> . iditkaraṇam kriyate ca sāmānyagrahaṇārtham . kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ . mantre ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti āmaḥ iti ca . ikāre ca idānīm sāmānyagrahaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ cakāreṇa . atra eva . yat tāvat ucyate clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ iti . kriyamāṇe api vai clyutsarge tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti . clu luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti . yat etat leḥ iti tat parārtham bhaviṣyati . katham . yat etat gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam etat leḥ iti vakṣyāmi . yadi leḥ iti ucyate dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . adadhat adhāt adhāsīt . adadhāt iti api prāpnoti . na caṅaḥ luki dvirvacanena bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . caṅi iti ucyate . na ca atra caṅam paśyāmaḥ . pratyayalakṣaṇena . na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ . bahuvacane tarhi cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . adadhan adhuḥ adhāsiṣuḥ . adhān iti api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ātaḥ iti jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . sijgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate . sijgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate . yadi nivartate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . evam tarhi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāsyate . yadi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāyate mā hi dātām mā hi dhātām iti atra ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum luk sijapavādaḥ iti . na cet ucyate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . tasmāt ātaḥ iti atra sijgrahaṇam anuvartyam . tasmin ca anuvartamāne dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti . tasmāt gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . tasmin ca kriyamāṇe tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti cli luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti . yat api ucyate ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ iti . dhātum eva atra aniṭvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ . dhātoḥ aniṭaḥ iti . katham punaḥ dhātuḥ nāma aniṭ syāt . dhātuḥ eva aniṭ . katham . animittam vā iṭaḥ aniṭaḥ na vā tasmāt iṭ asti saḥ ayam aniṭ iti . atha dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe kva yaḥ aniṭ iti viśeṣayiṣyasi . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ iti bhūyiṣṭhebhyaḥ prāpnoti . bhūyiṣṭhāḥ hi śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ . atha vijñāyate liṭi yaḥ aniṭ iti na kutaḥ cit prāpnoti . sarve his śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ liṭi seṭaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe etayoḥ viśeṣayoḥ viśeṣayiṣyate . na punaḥ atra sāmānyena iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau . kva sāmanyena . valādau ārdhadhātuke . yat api ucyate ghasḷbhāve ca iti . ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu . tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye ghasḷbhāve kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . viśeṣaṇārthaḥ . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti . sau vṛddhiḥ iti ucyamāne agniḥ vāyuḥ iti atra api prasajyeta . na etat asti prayojanam . parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate . na ca atra parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ . svarārthaḥ tarhi . citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . anackaḥ ayam . tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati . tatra pratyayādyudāttatvena iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>sicaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> . sicaḥ citkaraṇam narthayam . kim kāraṇam . sthānivatvāt . sthānivadbhāvāt cit bhaviṣyati . <V>arthavat tu citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam</V> . arthavat tu citkaraṇam . kaḥ arthaḥ . citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati . na aprāpte pratyayasvare āgamānudāttatvam ārabhyate . tat yathā eva pratyayasvaram bādhate evam sthānivadbhāvāt api yā prāptiḥ tām api bādheta . <V>tasmāt citkaraṇam</V> . tasmāt cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . atha iditkaraṇam kimartham . <V>iditkaraṇam nakāralopābhāvārtham</V> . iditkaraṇam kriyate nakāralopaḥ mā bhūt iti . amaṁsta amaṁsthāḥ . aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti . <V>na vā hanteḥ sicaḥ kitkaraṇam nakāralopābhāvasya</V> . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . yat ayam hanaḥ sic iti hanteḥ sicaḥ kittvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sijantasya nakārlopaḥ bhavati iti . na etat asti jñāpakam . asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . sici eva nalopaḥ yathā syāt . parasmin nimitte mā bhūt iti . kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ sici vā nalope sati parasmin vā nimitte . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . sici nalope sati nalopasya asiddhatvāt akāralopaḥ na bhavati . parasmin punaḥ nimitte nalope sati akāralopaḥ prāpnoti . samānāśrayam asiddham vyāśrayam ca idam . nanu ca parasmin api nimitte nalope sati akāralopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . katham . asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .tat etat hanteḥ sicaḥ kitkaraṇam jñāpakam eva na sijantasya nalopaḥ bhavati iti . <V>idittvāt vā sthānivattvāt</V> . atha api anena iditā arthaḥ syāt . ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt idit bhaviṣyati.
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135	<V>spṛśamṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā</V> . spṛśmṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā iti vaktavyam . spṛśa . aspṛkṣat asprākṣīt . spṛśa . mṛśa . amṛkṣat amrākṣīt . mṛśa . kṛṣa . akṛkṣat akrākṣīt . kṛṣa . tṛpa . atṛpat atrāpsīt . tṛpa . dṛpa . adṛpat adrapsīt . kim prayojanam . sic yathā syāta . atha ksaḥ siddhaḥ . siddhaḥ śalaḥ igupadhāt aniṭaḥ iti . sic api siddhaḥ . katham . cleḥ citkaraṇam pratyākhyāyate . tatra clau eva jhallakṣaṇe amāgame kṛte vihatanimittatvāt ksaḥ na bhaviṣyati . yadi evam antyasaya sijādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . siddham tu sicaḥ yāditvāt . siddham etat . katham . yādiḥ sic kariṣyate . saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . kim na śrūyate yakāraḥ . luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ . caṅaṅoḥ katham . caṅaṅoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham . caṅaṅoḥ api praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : ca aṅ caṅ a aṅ aṅ . saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . ciṇaḥ katham . ciṇaḥ anittvāt siddham . ciṇaḥ anittvāt siddham . kim idam anittvāt . antyasya ayam sthāne bhavan na pratyayaḥ syāt . asatyāyām pratyayasañjñayām itsañjñā na . asatyām itsañjñāyām lopaḥ na . asati lope anekāl . yadā anekāl tadā sarvādeśaḥ . yadā sarvādeśaḥ tadā prayayaḥ . yadā pratyayaḥ tadā itsañjñā . yadā itsañjñā tadā lopaḥ . evam ca tatra vārttikakārasya nirṇayaḥ saprayojanam citkaraṇam iti . api ca traiśabdyam na prakalpate . aspṛkṣat asprākṣīt aspārkṣīt iti na sidhyati . sici punaḥ sati vibhāṣā sic . sici api jhallakṣaṇaḥ amāgamaḥ vibhāṣā . yasya khalu api amā nimittam na vihanyate saḥ syāt eva . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate spṛśmṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā iti . 
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136	<V>ksavidhāne igupadhābhāvaḥ cleḥ guṇanimittatvāt</V> . ksavidhāne igupadhābhāvaḥ . kim kāraṇam . cleḥ guṇanimittatvāt . cliḥ guṇanimittam . tatra clau eva guṇe kṛte igupadhāt iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>na vā ksasya anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ guṇasya</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ksasya anavakāśatvāt . anavakāśaḥ ksaḥ guṇam bādhiṣyate . <V>aniḍvacanam aviśeṣaṇam cleḥ nityādiṣṭatvāt</V> . aniḍvacanam aviśeṣaṇam . kim kāraṇam . cleḥ nityādiṣṭatvāt . nityādiṣṭaḥ cliḥ na kva cit śrūyate . tatra cleḥ aniṭaḥ iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>na vā ksasya sijapavādatvāt tasya ca aniḍāśrayatvāt aniṭi prasiddhe ksaviddhiḥ</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . ksasya sijapavādatvāt . sijapavādaḥ ksaḥ . saḥ ca aniḍāśrayaḥ . na ca apavādaviṣaye upasargaḥ abhiniviśate . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . tat na tāvat atra kadā cit sic bhavati . apavādam ksam pratīkṣate . ksasya sijapavādatvāt tasya ca aniḍāśrayatvāt aniṭtvam prasiddham . aniṭi prasiddhe ksaviddhiḥ . aniṭi prasiddhe ksaḥ bhaviṣyati . sic idānīm kva bhaviṣyati . <V>śeṣe sijvidhānam</V> . śeṣe sijvidhānam bhaviṣyati . akoṣīt amoṣīt iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138	kimartham idam ucyate . niyamārtham . śliṣaḥ āliṅgane eva ksaḥ yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : upāśliṣat jatu ca kāṣṭham ca . samāśliṣat brāhmaṇakulam iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamānupapattiḥ vidheyabhāvāt</V> . śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamasya anupapattiḥ . kim kāraṇam . vidheyabhāvāt . kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati . vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā . iha ca asti vidheyam . kim . puṣādipāṭhāt aṅ prāptaḥ . tadbādhanārthaḥ ksaḥ vidheyaḥ . tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ vā iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ syāt na niyamaḥ . kim ca syāt yadi ayam niyamaḥ na syāt . ātmanepadeṣu āliṅgane ca ksaḥ prasajyeta . yathā eva ca ksaḥ aṅam bādhate evam ciṇam api bādheta . upāśleṣi kanyā devadattena iti . <V>siddham tu śliṣaḥ āliṅgane aciṇviṣaye</V> . siddham etat . katham . śliṣaḥ āliṅgane aciṇviṣaye ksaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . <V>aṅvidhāne ca śliṣaḥ anāliṅgane</V> . aṅvidhāne ca śliṣaḥ anāliṅgane iti vaktavyam . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamānupapattiḥ vidheyabhāvāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . śliṣaḥ . śliṣaḥ ksaḥ bhavati . kimartham idam . puṣādipāṭhāt aṅ prāpnoti . tadbādhanārtham . tataḥ āliṅgane . āliṅgane ca śliṣaḥ ksaḥ bhavati . idam idānīm kimartham . niyamārtham . śliṣaḥ āliṅgane eva . kva mā bhūt . upāśliṣat jatu ca kāṣṭham ca . samāśliṣat brāhmaṇakulam iti . yat api ucyate yathā eva ca ksaḥ aṅam bādhate evam ciṇam api bādheta iti . purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante na uttarān iti evam ksaḥ aṅam bādhiṣyate . ciṇam na bādhiṣyate . atha vā tatra vakṣyati : ciṇgrahaṇasya prayojanam ciṇ eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139	<V>ṇiśridrusruṣu kameḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ṇiśridrusruṣu kameḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . nākam iṣṭamukham yānti suyuktaiḥ vaḍavārathaiḥ . atha patkāṣīṇaḥ yānti ye acīkamatabhāṣiṇaḥ . <V>karmakartari ca</V> . karmakartari ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kārayati kaṭam devadattaḥ . acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . ucchrayayati kaṭam devadattaḥ . audaśiśriyata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . <V>na vā karmaṇi avidhānāt kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . karmaṇi avidhānāt . na hi kaḥ cit karmaṇi vidhīyate yaḥ caṅam bādheta . kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham . asti ca karmakartari kartṛtvam iti kṛtvā caṅ bhaviṣyati . nanu ca ayam karmaṇi vidhīyate . ciṇ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti . pratiṣidhyete tatra yakciṇau . yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam iti . yaḥ tarhi ahetumaṇṇic . udapupucchata gauḥ svayam eva . atra api yathā bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti tathā bhavitavyam pratiṣedhena . yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñām ātmanepadākarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140	asyatigrahaṇam kimartham . <V>asyatigrahaṇam ātmanepadārtham</V> . asyatigrahaṇam ātmanepadārtham draṣṭavyam . kim ucyate ātmanepadārtham iti . na punaḥ parasmaipadārtham api syāt . puṣāditvāt . puṣādipāṭhāt parasmaipadeṣu aṅ bhaviṣyati . <V>karmakartari ca</V> . karmakartari ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . paryāsthetām kuṇḍale svayam eva . atra api na vā karmaṇi avidhānāt kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham iti eva .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140	idam lucigrahaṇam gluñcigrahaṇam ca kriyate . anyatarat śakyam akartum . katham . yadi tāvat glucigrahaṇam kriyate gluñcigrahaṇam na kariṣyate . tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyaglocīt . idam idānīm gluñceḥ rūpam nyagluñcīt . atha gluñcigrahaṇam kriyate gluceḥ grahaṇam na kariṣyate . tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyagluñcīt . idam idānīm gluceḥ rūpam nyaglocīt .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141	ayam taśabdaḥ asti eva ātmanepadam asti parasmaipadam asti ekavacanam asti bahuvacanam . kasya idam grahaṇam . yaḥ padeḥ asti . kaḥ ca padeḥ asti . padiḥ ayam ātmanepadī .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141	ciṇ iti vartamāne punaḥ ciṇgrahaṇam kimartham . na iti evam tat abhūt . vidhyartham idam . atha vā vā iti evam tat abhūt . nityārtham idam . atha vā ciṇ iti vartamāne punaḥ ciṇgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam . ciṇ eva yathā syāt . yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146	iha paśyāmaḥ karmaṇi dvivacanabahuvacanāni udāhriyante . pacyete* odanau , pacyante odanāḥ iti . bhāve punaḥ ekavacanam eva : āsyate bhavatā , āsyate bhavadbhyām , āsyate bhavadbhiḥ iti . kena etat evam bhavati . karma anekam . tasya anekatvāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti . bhāvaḥ punaḥ ekaḥ eva . katham tarhi iha dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti . pākau pākāḥ iti . āśrayabhedāt . yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati bhāvaḥ tasya bhedāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti . iha api tarhi yāvantaḥ tām kriyām kurvanti sarve te tasyāḥ āśrayā bhavanti . tadbhedāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni prāpnuvanti . evam tarhi idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ . kim abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate . pākau pākāḥ iti . yadi tāvat pākaviśeṣān abhisamīkṣya yaḥ ca odanasya pākaḥ yaḥ ca guḍasya yaḥ ca tilānām bahavaḥ te śabdāḥ sarūpāḥ ca . tatra yuktam bahuvacanam ekaśeṣaḥ ca . tiṅabhihite ca api tadā bhāve bahuvacanam śrūyate . tat yathā : uṣṭṛāsikā āsyante . hataśāyikāḥ śayyante iti . atha kālaviśeṣān abhisamīkṣya yaḥ ca adyatanaḥ pākaḥ yaḥ hyastanaḥ yaḥ śvastanaḥ te api bahavaḥ śabdāḥ sarūpāḥ ca . tatra yuktam bahuvacanam ekaśeṣaḥ ca . tiṅabhihite ca api tadā bhāve asārūpyāt ekaśeṣaḥ na bhavati . āsi āsyate , āsiṣyate . asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca . kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati . kim idam dravyavat iti . dravyam kriyayā samavāyam gacchati . kam samavāyam . dravyam kriyābhinirvṛttau sādhanatvam upaiti . tadvat ca asya bhāvasya kṛdabhihitasya bhavati . pākaḥ vartate iti . kriyāvat na bhavati . kim idam kriyāvat iti . kriyā kriyayā samavāyam na gacchati . pacati paṭhati iti . tadvac ca asya kṛtabhihitasya na bhavati . pākaḥ vartate iti . asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca . tiṅabhihitena bhāvena kālapuruṣopagrahāḥ abhivyajyante . kṛdabhihitena punaḥ na vyajyante . asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca . tiṅabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ kartrā samprayujyate . kṛdabhihitaḥ punaḥ na samprayujyate . yāvatā kim cit sāmānyam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ yuktam yat ayam api viśeṣaḥ syāt liṅgakṛtaḥ saṅkhyākṛtaḥ ca iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149	idam vicāryate . bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ vā syuḥ vikaraṇārthāḥ vā iti . katham ca sārvadhātukārthaḥ syuḥ katham vā vikaraṇārthāḥ . bhāvakarmavācini sārvadhātuke yak bhavati kartṛvācini śarvadhātuke śap bhavati iti sārvadhātukārthāḥ . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yag bhavati sārvadhātuke kartari śap bhavati sārvadhātuke iti vikaraṇārthāḥ . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamānupapattiḥ atadarthatvāt</V> . bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamasya anupapattiḥ . kim kāraṇam . atadarthatvāt . na hi tadānīm ekatvādayaḥ eva vibhaktyarthāḥ . kim tarhi bhāvakarmakartāraḥ api . santu tarhi vikaraṇārthāḥ . <V>vikaraṇārthāḥ iti cet kṛtā abhihite vikaraṇābhāvaḥ</V> . vikaraṇārthāḥ iti cet kṛtā abhihite vikaraṇaḥ na prāpnoti . dhārayaḥ pārayaḥ iti . kim ucyate kṛtā abhihite . na lena api abhidhānam bhavati . aśakyam lena abhidhānam āśrayitum . pakṣāntaram idam āsthitam bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ vā syuḥ vikaraṇārthāḥ vā iti . yadi ca lena api abhidhānam syāt na idam pakṣāntaram syāt . katham aśakyam yadā bhavān eva āha laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti . evam vakṣyāmi . laḥ karmaṇaḥ bhāvāt ca akarmakebhyaḥ . yasmin tarhi le vikaraṇāḥ na śrūyante kaḥ tatra bhāvakarmakartṝn abhidhāsyati . kva ca na śrūyante . ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ ca . atra api ukte kartṛtve luk bhaviṣyati . yasmin tarhi le vikaraṇāḥ na eva utpadyante kaḥ tatra bhāvakarmakartṝn abhidhāsyati . kva ca na eva utpadyante . liṅliṭoḥ . tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum . na lena abhidhānam bhavati iti . bhavati cet abhihite vikaraṇābhāvaḥ eva . evam tarhi idam syāt . yadā bhāvakarmaṇoḥ laḥ tadā kartari vikaraṇāḥ . yadā kartari laḥ tadā bhāvakarmaṇoḥ vikaraṇāḥ . idam asya yadi eva svābhāvikam atha api vācanikam : prakṛtipratyayau pratyayārtham saha brūtaḥ iti . na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat ekasyāḥ prakṛteḥ dvayoḥ nānārthayoḥ yugapat anusahāyībhāvaḥ syāt . evam ca kṛtvā ekapakṣībhūtam idam bhavati : sārvadhātukārthāḥ eva iti . nanu ca uktam bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamānupapattiḥ atadarthatvāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām</V> . supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca . tathā tiṅām . <V>prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra</V> . prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ . <V>niyamaḥ prakṛteṣu vā</V> . atha vā prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ . ke ca prakṛtāḥ . ekatvādayaḥ . ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu . dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu . bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na dvayoḥ na ekasmin iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153	<V>bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yagvidhāne karmakartari upasaṅkhyānam</V> . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yagvidhāne karmakartari upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pacyate svayam eva . paṭhyate svayam eva . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . <V>vipratiṣedhāt hi śapaḥ balīyastvam</V> . vipratiṣedhāt hi śapaḥ balīyastvam prāpnoti . śapaḥ avakāśaḥ . pacati paṭhati . yakaḥ avakāśaḥ . pacyate odanaḥ devadattena . paṭhyate vidyā devadattena . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . pacyate svayam eva . paṭhyate svayam eva . paratvāt śap prāpnoti . <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ciṇ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . sārvadhātuke yak bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . tataḥ kartari . kartari ca yak bhavati bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . yathā eva tarhi karmaṇi kartari yak bhavati evam bhāve kartari prāpnoti . eti jīvantam ānandaḥ . na asya kim cit rujati rogaḥ iti . dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ciṇ bhāve . tataḥ karmaṇi . karmaṇi ca ciṇ bhavati . tataḥ sārvadhātuke yak bhavati bhāve ca karmaṇi ca . tataḥ kartari . kartari ca yak bhavati . karmaṇi iti anuvartate . bhāve iti nivṛttam . tataḥ śap . śap ca bhavati . kartari iti eva . karmaṇi iti api nivṛttam . evam api upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vipratiṣedhāt hi śyanaḥ balīyastvam prāpnoti . śyanaḥ avakāśaḥ . dīvyati sīvyati . yakaḥ avakāśaḥ . pacyate odanaḥ devadattena . paṭhyate vidyā devadattena . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . dīvyate svayam eva . sīvyate svayam eva . paratvāt śyan prāpnoti . nanu ca etat api yogavibhāgāt eva siddham . na sidhyati . anantarā yā praptiḥ sā yogavibhāgena śakyā bādhitum . kutaḥ etat . anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti . parā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā . tayā prāpnoti . nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ parām prāptim bādheta . na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum . evam tarhi śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante . śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate . tatra divādibhyaḥ yagviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ . tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . kartari śap iti . tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ . divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti . pratyayavidhiḥ ayam . na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti . na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ . vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ . prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate . atha vā <V>bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvṛttyā eva siddhe sati anivṛttiḥ yakaḥ bhāvāya</V> .iha sārvadhātuke yak iti antareṇa bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvṛttim siddham . saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvartayati tasya etat prayojanam . karmakartari api yathā syāt . <V>kartari iti ca yogavibhāgaḥ śyanaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhāvacanāya</V> . kartari iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ śyanaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedham mā vocam iti . atha vā karmavadbhāvavacanasāmarthyāt yak bhaviṣyati . asti anyat karmavadbhāvavacane prayojanam . kim . ātmanepadam yathā syāt . vacanāt ātmanepadam bhaviṣyati . ciṇ tarhi yathā syāt . ciṇ api vacanāt bhaviṣyati . ciṇvadbhāvaḥ tarhi yathā syāt . na ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati . tatra karmavadbhāvavacanasāmarthyāt yak bhaviṣyati . atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati karmakartari yak iti yat ayam na duhasnnunamām yakciṇau iti yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153	anupasargāt iti kimartham . āyasyati prayasyati . anupasargāt iti śakyam akartum . katham āyasyati prayasyati . saṁyasaḥ ca iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . sampūrvāt yasaḥ na anyapūrvāt iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154	kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ . sārvadhātukāṛthaḥ . śit sārvadhātukam iti sārvadhātukasañjñā . sārvadhātukam apit iti ṅittvam . ṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . bhinatti chinatti iti . na etat asti prayojanam . sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate yasmāt ca pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgasañjñam bhavati . yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ . yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ . idam tarhi prayojanam . ārdhadhātukasañjñā mā bhūt iti . kim ca syāt . valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta . etat api na asti prayojanam . valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya aṅgasya iṭ ucyate . yasmāt ca pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgasañjñam bhavati . yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ . yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>śnami śitkaraṇam pvādihrasvārtham</V> . śnami śitkaraṇam kriyate pvādīnām śiti hrasvatvam yathā syāt . pṛṇasi mṛṇasi iti . <V>na</V> <V>vā dhātvanyatvāt</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . dhātvanyatvāt . dhātvantaram pṛṇimṛṇī . yatra bhūmyām vṛṇase . na eṣaḥ śnam . śnaḥ etat hrasvatvam . yadi śnaḥ hrasvatvam svaraḥ na sidhyati . vṛṇase . adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti . tasmāt śnam eṣaḥ . yadi śnam snasoḥ allopaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti . upadhāyāḥ iti vartate . anupadhātvāt na bhaviṣyati . na saḥ śakhyaḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vijñātum . iha hi doṣaḥ syāt . aṅktaḥ añjanti . tasmāt śnaḥ eva hrasvatvam . svaraḥ katham . <V>bahulam pit sārvadhātukam chandasi</V> . sārvadhātukasya bhalulam chandasi pittvam vaktavyam . pitaḥ ca apittvam dṛśyate apitaḥ ca pittvam . pitaḥ tāvat apittvam . mātaram pramiṇīmi janitrīm . apitaḥ pittvam . śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ . tat tarhi hrasvatvam vaktavyam . avaśyam chandasi hrasvatvam vaktavyam upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti evamartham . viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ tarhi . kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ . śnāt nalopaḥ iti . nāt nalopaḥ iti ucyamāne yajñānām yatnānām iti atra api prasajyeta . dīrghatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . dīrghatvam kriyatām nalopaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt na lopaḥ syāt . tasmāt śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . atha kriyamāṇe api śakāre iha kasmāt na bhavati . viśnānām praśnānām iti . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156	atha kimartham karoteḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam kriyate na tanādibhyaḥ iti eva ucyate . anyāni tanotyādikāryāṇi mā bhūvan iti . kāni . anunāsikalopādīni . daivaraktāḥ kiṁsukāḥ . anunāsikābhāvāt eva anunāsikalopaḥ na bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi tanādikāryam mā bhūt tanādibhyaḥ tathāsoḥ iti . nanu ca bhavati eva atra hrasvāt aṅgāt iti . tena eva yathā syāt . anena mā bhūt iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ tena vā sati anena vā . tena sati sijlopasya asiddhatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . anena punaḥ sati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ na syāt . anena api sati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ . katham . vibhāṣā luk . yadā na luk tadā tena lopaḥ . tatra sijlopasya asiddhatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . <V>tanāditvāt kṛñaḥ siddham sijlope ca na duṣyati . ciṇvadbhāve atra doṣaḥ syāt . saḥ api proktaḥ vibhāṣayā</V> .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157	kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate . na kva cit śrūyate . lopaḥ asya bhavati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti . yadi na kva cit śrūyate kimartham atvam ucyate na lopaḥ eva ucyate . na evam śakyam . lope hi sati guṇaḥ prasajyeta . nanu ca lope api sati na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . ārdhadhātukanimitte lope saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ . na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ . api ca pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ . tasmin pratyākhyāte guṇaḥ syāt eva . tasmāt atvam vaktavyam . atha kimartham numanuṣaktayoḥ grahaṇam kriyate na dhivikṛvyoḥ iti eva ucyate . dhivikṛvyoḥ iti ucyamāne atve kṛte aniṣṭe deśe num prasajyeta . idam iha sampradhāryam . atvam kriyatām num iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt numāgamaḥ . antaraṅgam atvam . kā antaraṅgatā . pratyayotpattisanniyogena atvam ucyate . utpannepratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya numāgamaḥ . num api antaraṅgaḥ . katham . vakṣyati etat numvidhau upadeśivadvacanam pratyayavidhyartham iti . ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt numāgamaḥ . tasmāt dhivikṛvyoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160	kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ . śit sārvadhātukam iti sārvadhātukasañjñā sārvadhātukam apit iti ṅittvam ṅiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . kuṣāṇa puṣāṇa iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> . śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . sthānivatvāt . śitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt śit bhaviṣyati . <V>arthavat tu jñāpakam sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāsthānivattvasya</V> . arthavat tu śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇam . kaḥ arthaḥ . jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti . kim etasya jñapane prayojanam . <V>prayojanam hitātaṅoḥ apittvam</V> . heḥ pittvam na pratiṣedhyam . pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhaviṣyati . tātaṅi ca ṅakāraḥ na uccāryaḥ bhavati . pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhaviṣyati . <V>tabādiṣu ca aṅittvam</V> . tabādiṣu ca aṅittvam prayojanam . śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ . ṅitaḥ ime ādeśāḥ sthānivadbhāvāt ṅitaḥ syuḥ . sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ime ṅitaḥ bhavanti . <V>tasya doṣaḥ mipaḥ ādeśe pidabhāvaḥ</V> . tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ mipaḥ ādeśe pitaḥ abhāvaḥ . acinavam asunavam akaravam . pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit syāt . atyalpam idam ucyate . tipsibmipām ādeśāḥ iti vaktavyam . veda vettha . <V>videḥ vasoḥ śittvam</V> . videḥ uttarasya vasoḥ śittvam vaktavyam . śitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt . sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam śit syāt . <V>kitkaraṇāt vā siddham</V> . atha vā avaśyam atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ kakāraḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ . kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . vasoḥ samprasāraṇam . tena eva yatnena guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati . asya jñāpakasya santi doṣāḥ santi prayojanāni . samāḥ doṣāḥ bhūyāṁsaḥ vā . tasmāt na arthaḥ anena jñāpakena . katham yāni prayojanāni . tāni kriyante nyāse eva . evam api bhavet pitkaraṇasāmarthyāt pitkṛtam syāt ṅitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ṅitkṛtam . yat tu khalu piti ṅitkṛtam prāpnoti ṅiti ca pitkṛtam kena tat na syāt . tasmāt vaktavyam pit na ṅidvat bhavati ṅit ca na pidvat bhavati iti . na vaktavyam . evam vakṣyāmi . sārvadhātukam ṅit bhavati pit na . evam tāvat pitaḥ ṅittvam pratiṣiddham . tataḥ asaṁyogāt liṭ kit bhavati iti ṅit ca pit na bhavati . evam ṅitaḥ pittvam pratiṣiddham .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160	<V>śāyac chandasi sarvatra</V> . śāyac chandasi sarvatra iti vaktavyam . kva sarvatra . hau ca ahau ca . kim prayojanam . mahīaskabhāyat yaḥ askabhāyat udgṛbhāyata unmathāyata ityartham .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162	yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . vyatyayaḥ bhavati syādīnām iti . āṇḍā́ śúṣṇasya bhṝdati . bhinatti iti prāpte . saḥ ca na marati . miryate iti prāpte . tataḥ bahulam . bahulam chandasi viṣaye sarve vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti . supām vyatyayaḥ . tiṅām vyatyayaḥ . varṇavyatyayaḥ . liṅgavyatyayaḥ . kālavyatyayaḥ . puruṣavyatyayaḥ . ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ . parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ . supām vyatyayaḥ . yuktā́ mātā́ āsīt dhurí dákṣiṇāyāḥ . dakṣiṇāyām iti prāpte . tiṅām vyatyayaḥ . caṣā́lam yé aśvayūpā́ya tákṣati . takṣanti iti prāpte . varṇavyatyayaḥ . triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram . suhitam iti prāpte . liṅgavyatyayaḥ . madhoḥ gṛhṇāti . madhoḥ tṛptāḥ iva āsate . madhunaḥ iti prāpte . kālavyatyayaḥ . śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena . śvaḥ somena yakṣyamāṇena . ādhātā yaṣṭā iti evam prāpte . puruṣavyatyayaḥ . ádhā sáḥ vīraíḥ daśábhiḥ víyūyāḥ . viyūyāt iti prāpte . ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ . brahmnacāríṇam icchate . icchati iti prāpte . parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ . pratīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati . yudhyate iti prāpte . <V>suptiṅupagrahaliṅganarāṇām kālhalacsvarakartṛyaṅām ca vyatyayam icchati śāstrakṛt eṣām . saḥ api ca sidhyati bāhulakena</V> .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162	ayam āśiṣi aṅ vidhīyate . tasya kim prayojanam . <V>āśiṣi aṅaḥ prayojanam sthāgāgamivacividayaḥ</V> . sthā . úpa stheṣam vṛṣabhám . sthā . gā . áñjasā satyám upa geṣam . gā . gami . yajñéna pratiṣṭhā́m gameyam . gami . vaci . mántram vocema agnáye . vaci . vidi . vídeyam enām mánasi práviṣṭām . śakiruhoḥ ca iti vaktavyam . śakéma tvā samídham . ásravantīm ā́ ruhema svastáye . <V>dṛśoḥ ak pitaram ca dṛśeyam mātaram ca</V> . dṛśoḥ ak vaktavyaḥ pitaram ca dṛśeyam mātaram ca iti evamartham . iha upastheyāma iti āṭ api vaktavyaḥ . na hi aṅā eva sidhyati . na vaktavyaḥ . sārvadhātukatvāt salopaḥ ārdhadhātukatvāt etvam . dtatra ubhayaliṅgatvāt siddham .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164	vatkaraṇam kimartham . svāśrayam api yathā syāt . bhidyate kuśūlena iti . akarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ bhavati iti laḥ yathā syāt . karmaṇā iti kimartham . karaṇādhikaraṇābhyām tulyakriyaḥ kartā yaḥ saḥ karmavat mā bhūt . sādhu asiḥ chinatti . sādhu sthālī pacati . tulyakriyaḥ iti kimartham . pacati odanam devadattaḥ . tulyakriyaḥ iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti . atra api hi karmaṇā tulyakriyaḥ kartā . na tulyakriyagrahaṇena samānakriyatvam abhisambadhyate . kim tarhi . yasmin karmaṇi kartṛbhūte api tadvat kriya lakṣyate yathā karmaṇi saḥ karmaṇā tulyakriyaḥ kartā karmavat bhavati iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167	<V>karmavat akarmakasya kartā</V> . akarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . sakarmakasya kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti . bhidyamānaḥ kuśūlaḥ pātrāṇi bhinatti . tathā <V>karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau</V> . karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . pacati odanam devadattaḥ . rādhyati odhanaḥ svayam eva . tathā <V>karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām ca</V> . karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti . yat tāvat ucyate akarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam iti . na vaktavyam . vakṣyati etat . sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ iti . yat api ucyate karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau iti vaktavyam iti . na vaktavyam . dhātoḥ iti vartate . dhātoḥ karmaṇaḥ katurḥ ayam karmavadbhāvaḥ atidiśyate . tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat karma tasya cet kartā syāt iti . tat yathā dhātoḥ karmaṇi aṇ bhavati iti . tatra sambandhāt etat gamyate yasya dhātoḥ yat karma iti . iha mā bhūt . āhara kumbham karoti kaṭam iti . yat api ucyate karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti . na vaktavyam . karmasthayā kriyayā ayam kartāram upamimīte . na ca kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā karmaṇi kriyāyāḥ pravṛttiḥ asti .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167	kim punaḥ karmakartari karmāśrayam eva bhavati āhosvit kartrāśrayam api . kim ca ataḥ . yadi karmāśrayam eva caṅśapkṛdvidhayaḥ na sidhyanti . caṅ . acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . śap . namate daṇḍaḥ svayam eva . kṛdvidhiḥ . bhiduram kāṣṭham svayam eva . atha kartrāśrayam api siddham etat bhavati . kim tarhi iti . <V>ātmanepadaśabādividhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ātmanepadam vidheyam śabādīnām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ubhayam kriyate nyāse eva .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171	kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . <V>karmakartari kartṛtvam svātantryasya vivakṣitatvāt</V> . karmakartari kartṛtvam asti . kutaḥ . svātantryasya vivakṣitatvāt . svātantryeṇa eva atra kartā vivakṣitaḥ . kim punaḥ sataḥ svātantryasya vivakṣā āhosvit vivakṣāmātram . sataḥ iti āha . katham jñāyate . bhidyate kuśūlena iti . na ca anyaḥ kartā dṛśyate kriyā ca upalabhyate . kim ca bhoḥ vigrahavatā eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na punaḥ vātātapakālāḥ api kartāraḥ syuḥ . bhavet siddham yadi vātātapakālānām anyatamaḥ kartā syāt . yaḥ tu khalu nivāte nirabhivarṣe acirakālakṛtaḥ kuśūlaḥ bhidyate tasya na anyaḥ kartā bhavati anyat ataḥ kuśūlāt . yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra anyaḥ kartā na asti iha tu katham na syāt lūyate kedāraḥ svayam eva iti yatra asu devadattaḥ dātrahastaḥ samantataḥ viparipatan dṛśyate . atra api yā asau sukaratā nāma tasyāḥ na anyat kartā bhavati anyat ataḥ kedārāt . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . <V>tatra lāntasya karmavadanudeśaḥ</V> . tatra lāntasya karmavadanudeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . lāntasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . <V>itarathā hi kṛtyaktakhalartheṣu pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . akriyamāṇe hi lagrahaṇe kṛtyaktakhalartheṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . kṛtya . bhettavyaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma . saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt . tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tasmin pratiṣiddhi akarmakāṇām bhāve kṛtyā bhavanti iti bhāve yathā syāt . bhettavyam kuśūlena iti . kta . bhinnaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma . saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt . tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tasmin pratiṣiddhi akarmakāṇām bhāve ktaḥ bhavati iti bhāve ktaḥ yathā syāt . bhinnam kuśūlena . khalarthaḥ . īṣadbhedyaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma . saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt . tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . tasmin pratiṣiddhe akarmakāṇām bhāve khal bhavati iti bhāve yathā syāt . īṣadbhedyam kuśūlena iti . tat tarhi lagrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . kriyate nyāse eva . liṅi āśiṣi aṅ iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ . <V>siddham tu prākṛtakarmatvāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . prākṛtakarmatvāt . prākṛtam eva etat karma yathā kaṭam karoti śakaṭam karoti . katham punaḥ jñāyate prākṛtam eva etat karma iti . <V>ātmasaṁyoge akarmakartuḥ karmadarśanāt</V> . ātmasaṁyoge akarmakartuḥ karma dṛśyate . kva . hanti ātmānam . hanyata ātmanā iti . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . hanti ātmānam iti karma dṛśyate . kartā na dṛśyate . ātmanā hanyate iti kartā dṛśyate . karma na dṛśyate . <V>padalopaḥ ca</V> . padalopaḥ ca draṣṭavyaḥ . hanti ātmānam ātmanā . ātmanā hanyate ātmā iti . kaḥ punaḥ ātmānam hanti kaḥ vā ātmanā hanyate . dvau ātmānau antarātmā śarīrātmā ca . antarātmā tat karma karoti yena śarīrātmā sukhaduḥke anubhavati . śarīrātmā tat karma karoti yena antarātmā sukhaduḥke anubhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176	<V>sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ iti</V> . sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ . anyonyam saṁspṛśataḥ . anyonyam gṛhṇītaḥ iti . <V>tapeḥ vā sakarmakasya vacanam niyamārtham</V> . tapeḥ vā sakarmakasya vacanam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . tapeḥ eva sakarmakasya na anyasya sakarmakasya iti . tasya tarhi anyakarmakasya api prāpnoti . uttapati suvarṇam suvarṇakāraḥ . uttapyamānam suvarṇam suvarṇakāram uttapati . <V>tasya ca tapaḥkarmakasya eva</V> . tasya ca tapaḥkarmakasya eva kartā karmavat bhavati na anyakarmakasya iti . kim idam tapaḥ iti . tapeḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ askāraḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ . kaḥ prakṛtyarthaḥ kaḥ pratyayārthaḥ . saḥ eva santapaḥ . katham punaḥ saḥ eva nāma prakṛtyarthaḥ syāt saḥ eva pratyayārthaḥ . sāmānyatapeḥ avayavatapiḥ karma bhavati . tat yathā . saḥ etān poṣān apuṣyat gopoṣam aśvapoṣam raipoṣam iti . sāmānyapuṣeḥ avayavipuṣiḥ karma bhavati . evam iha api sāmānyatapeḥ avayavatapiḥ karma bhavati . <V>duhipacyoḥ bahulam sakarmakayoḥ</V> . duhipacyoḥ sakarmakayoḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . dugdhe gauḥ payaḥ . tasmāt udumbaraḥ saḥ lohitam phalam pacyate . bahulavacanam kimartham . parasmaipadārtham . yadi evam na arthaḥ bahulavacanena . na hi parasmaipadam iṣyate . <V>sṛjiyujyoḥ śyan tu</V> . sṛjiyujyoḥ sakarmakayoḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . śyan tu bhavati . sṛjeḥ śraddhopapanne kartari karmavadbhāvaḥ vācyaḥ ciṇātmanepadārthaḥ . sṛjyate mālām . asarji mālām . yajeḥ tu nyāyye karmakartari yakaḥ abhāvāya . yujyate brahmacārī yogam . <V>karaṇena tulyakriyaḥ kartā bahulam</V> . karaṇena tulyakriyaḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam . parivārayanti kaṇṭakaiḥ vṛkṣam . parivārayante kaṇṭakāḥ vṛkṣam iti . <V>sravatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . sravatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sravati kuṇḍikā udakam . sravati kuṇḍikāyāḥ udakam . sravanti valīkāni udakam . sravati valīkebhyaḥ udakam iti . saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . tulyakriyaḥ iti ucyate . kriyāntaram ca atra gamyate . iha tāvat sravati kuṇḍikā udakam iti . visṛjati iti gamyate . sravati kuṇḍikāyāḥ udakam iti . niṣkrāmati iti gamyate . sravanti valīkāni udakam iti . visṛjanti iti gamyate . sravati valīkebhyaḥ udakam iti . patati iti gamyate . <V>bhūṣākarmakiratisanām ca anyatra ātmanepadāt</V> . bhūṣākarmakiratisanām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ anyatra ātmanepadāt . bhūṣayate kanyā svayam eva . abubhūṣata kanyā svayam eva . maṇḍayate kanyā svayam eva . amamaṇḍata kanyā svayam eva . kirati . avakirate hastī svayam eva . avākīrṣṭa hastī svayam eva . san . cikīrṣate kaṭaḥ svayam eva . acikīrṣiṣṭa kaṭaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177	<V>yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ṇi . kārayate kaṭaḥ svayam eva . acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva . ṇi . śri . ucchrayate daṇḍaḥ svayam eva . udaśiśriyata daṇḍaḥ svayam eva . śri . brūñ . brūte kathā svayam eva . avocata kathā svayam eva . bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti . yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñātmanepadākarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179	<V>kuṣirajoḥ śyanvidhāne sārvadhātukavacanam</V> .kuṣirajoḥ śyanvidhāne sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam . <V>avacane hi liṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . akriyamāṇe hi sārvadhātukagrahaṇe liṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt . cukuṣe pādaḥ svayam eva . rarañje vastram svayam eva . koṣiṣīṣṭa pādaḥ svayam eva . raṅkṣīṣṭa vastram svayam eva . kriyamāṇe api sārvadhātukagrahaṇe iha prāpnoti . kati iha kuṣṇāṇāḥ pādāḥ . śyanā ca syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . koṣiṣyate pādaḥ svayam eva . raṅkṣyate vastram svayam eva . akoṣi pādaḥ svayam eva . arañji vastram svayam eva . yat tāvat ucyate sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . sārvadhātuke yak iti . yadi tat anuvartate pūrvasmin yoge kim samuccayaḥ . le ca sārvadhātuke ca iti . āhosvit lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam . kim ca ataḥ . yadi samuccayaḥ kati iha bhindānāḥ kuśūlāḥ iti atra api prāpnoti . atha lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam liṅliṭoḥ na sidhyati . bibhide kuśūlaḥ svayam eva . bhitsīṣṭa kuśūlaḥ svayam eva iti . astu lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam . nanu ca uktam liṅliṭoḥ na sidhyati iti . liṅliḍgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . kās pratyayāt ām amantre liṭi liṅi āśiṣi āṅ iti . evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam kati iha kuṣṇāṇāḥ pādāḥ iti prāpnoti . atra api laviśiṣṭam sārvadhātukagrahaṇam anuvartate . yat api ucyate śyanā ca syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti . yakpratiṣedhasambandhena śyanaṁ vakṣyāmi . na duhasnunamām yakciṇau . tataḥ kuṣirajoḥ prācām yakciṇau na bhavataḥ . tataḥ śyan parasmaipadam ca iti . yathā eva tarhi yakaḥ viṣaye śyan bhavati evam ciṇaḥ api viṣaye prāpnoti . akoṣi pādaḥ svayam eva . arañji vastram svayam eva iti . evam tarhi dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . na duhasnunamām ciṇ bhavati . tataḥ yak . yak ca na bhavati duhasnunamām . tataḥ kuṣirajoḥ prācām yak na bhavati . tataḥ śyan parasmaipadam ca . atha vā anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate . syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ . cli luṅi . cleḥ sic bhavati . kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati . kuṣirajoḥ prācām śyan parasmaipadam ca syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati iti . atha vā antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ . kā antaraṅgatā . lakārāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ . sārvadhātuke śyan .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183	ā kutaḥ ayam dhātvadhikāraḥ . kim prāk lādeśāt āhosvit ā tṛtīyādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ . <V>dhātuvadhikāraḥ prāk lādeśāt</V> . prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ . <V>lādeśe hi vyavahitatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . anuvartamāne hi lādeśe dhātvadhikāre vyavahitavtā aprasiddhiḥ syāt . kim ca syāt . <V>ādye yoge na vyavāye tiṅaḥ syuḥ</V> . ādye yoge vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt tiṅaḥ na syuḥ . pacati paṭhati . idam iha sampradhāryam . vikaraṇāḥ kriyantām āḍeśāḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ādeśāḥ . nityāḥ vikaraṇāḥ . kṛteṣu ādeśeṣu prāpnuvanti akṛteṣu api prāpnuvanti . nityatvāt vikaraṇeṣu kṛteṣu vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt ādeśāḥ na prāpnuvanti . anavakāśaḥ tarhi ādeśāḥ . sāvakāśāḥ ādeśāḥ . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ ca liṅliṭau ca . <V>na syāt etvam ṭeḥ ṭitām yat vidhatte</V> . yat ca ṭitsañjñānām etvam vidhatte tat ca vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na syāt . <V>eśaḥ śittvam</V> . ekāraḥ ca śit kartavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi śakāre tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ iti takārasya etve kṛte dvayoḥ ekārayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta . nivṛtte punaḥ lādeśe dhātvadhikāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti ekārasya ekārvacanane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa api śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>yat ca loṭaḥ vidhatte</V> . tat ca vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na syāt . kim punaḥ tat . loṭaḥ laṅvat eḥ uḥ seḥ hi apit ca vā chandasi iti . <V>yat ca api uktam laṅliṅoḥ tat ca na syāt</V> . kim punaḥ tat . nityam ṅitaḥ itaḥ ca tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ liṅaḥ sīyuṭ yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti . tasmāt prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ . yadi prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ akāraḥ śit kartavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . anuvartamāne punaḥ lādeśe dhātvadhikāre tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ iti thakārasya atve kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt . peca yūyam . cakra yūyam iti . nanu ca nivṛtte api lādeśe dhātvadhikāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti akārasya akārvacanane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa api śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . asti anyat akārasya akāravacane prayojanam . kim . vakṣyati etat tat akārasya akāravacanam samasaṅkhyārtham iti . ārdhadhātukasañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam dhātoḥ parasya ārdhadhātukasañjñā yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : vṛkṣtvam vṛkṣatā iti . tasmāt lādeśe dhātvadhikāraḥ anuvartyaḥ . nanu ca uktam ādye yoge na vyavāye tiṅaḥ syuḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ānupūrvyāt siddham etat . na atra akṛteṣu ādeśeṣu vikaraṇāḥ prāpnuvanti . kim kāraṇam . sārvadhātuke vikaraṇāḥ ucyante . na ca akṛteṣu ādeśeṣu sārvadhātukatvam bhavati . ye tarhi na etasmin viśeṣe vidhīyante . ke punaḥ te . syādayaḥ . tatra api vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam . dhātoḥ vihitasya lasya iti . yadi evam vindati iti ṇalādayaḥ prāpnuvanti . dhātunā atra vihitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ vidinā ca ānataryam . dhātoḥ vihitasya lasya videḥ anantarasya iti . iha tarhi ajakṣiṣyan ajāgairṣyan iti abhyastāt jheḥ jus bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . atra api dhātunā vihitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ abhyastena ānantaryam . dhātoḥ vihitasya abhastāt anantarasya iti . ātaḥ iti atra katham viśeṣayiṣyasi . yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam ākāragrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam alunan iti atra api prāpnoti . atha ākāragrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam apiban iti atra api prāpnoti . astu tarhi dhātugrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam ākāragrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam . nanu ca uktam alunan iti atra api prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . lope kṛte na bhaviṣyati . na atra lopaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ītvena bādhyate . na atra ītvam prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . antibhāvena bādhyate . na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . jusbhāvena bādhyate . na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . lopena bādhyate . lopaḥ ītvena ītvam antibhāvena antibhāvaḥ jusbhāvena jusbhāvaḥ lopena iti cakrakam avyavasthā prasajyeta . na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ . na hi avyavasthākāriṇā śāstreṇa bhavitavyam . śāstreṇa nāma vyavasthākāriṇā bhavitavyam . na ca atra halādinā muhūrtam api śakyam avasthātum . tāvati eva antibhāvena bhavitavyam . antibhāve kṛte lopaḥ . lopena vyavasthā bhaviṣyati . yat api ucyate eśaḥ śittvam iti . kriyate nyāse eva .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185	kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni . <V>prayojanam prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ prayojanam . dhātoḥ tavyādayaḥ yathā syuḥ . prātipadikāt mā bhūvan iti . na etat asti prayojanam . sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ . kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ . sādhanābhāvāt asati api dhātvadhikāre prātipadikāt tavyādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti . <V>svapādiṣu</V> . svapādiṣu tarhi prayojanam . svapiti . supati iti mā bhūt . <V>aṅgasañjñā ca</V> . aṅgasañjñā ca prayojanam . yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti dhātoḥ aṅgasañjñā siddhā bhavati . <V>kṛtsañjñā ca</V> . kṛtsañjñā ca prayojanam . dhātuvihitasya pratyayasya kṛtsañjñā siddhā bhavati . upapadasañjñā ca . upapadasañjñā ca prayojanam . tatra etasmin dhātvadhikāre saptamīnirdiṣṭam upapadasñjñam bhavati iti upapadasañjñā siddhā bhavati . kṛdupapadasañjñe tāvan na prayojanam . adhikārāt api ete siddhe . svapādiṣu tarhi aṅgasañjñā ca prayojanam . <V>dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam yaṅvidhau dhātvadhikārāt</V> . dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . yaṅvidhau dhātvadhikārāt . yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate . tat ca avaśyam anuvartyam . <V>anadhikāre hi aṅgasañjñābhāvaḥ</V> . anadhikāre hi sati aṅgasañjñāyāḥ abhāvaḥ syāt . kariṣyati hariṣyati iti . yad tat anuvartate cūrṇacurādibhyaḥ ṇic bhavati dhātoḥ ca iti dhātumātrāt ṇic prāpnoti . <V>hetumadvacanam tu jñāpakam anyatrābhāvasya</V> . yat ayam hetumati ca iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na dhātumātrāt ṇic bhavati iti . iha tarhi kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ yak bhavati dhātoḥ ca iti dhātumātrāt yak prāpnoti . <V>kaṇḍvādiṣu ca vyapadeśivadvacanāt</V> . yat ayam kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ yak bhavati iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na dhātumātrāt yak bhavati iti . atha vā kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ . kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ dhātubhyaḥ iti .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186	sthagrahaṇam kimartham . tatra upapadam saptamī iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva saptamī śrūyate tatra eva syāt : stamberamaḥ karṇejapaḥ . yatra vā etena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . saptamyām janeḥ ḍaḥ iti . iha na syāt . kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ . sthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe yatra ca saptamī śrūyate ya ca na śrūyate yatra ca etena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate yatra ca anyena saptamīsthamātre siddham bhavati . atha tatragrahaṇam kimartham . <V>tatragrahaṇam viṣayārtham</V> . viṣayaḥ pratinirdiśyate . tatra etasmin dhātvadhikāre yat saptamīnirdiṣṭam tat upapadasañjñam bhavati iti upapadasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190	<V>upapadasañjñāyām samarthavacanam</V> . upapadasañjñāyām samarthagrahaṇam kartavyam . samartham upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . āhara kumbham . karoti kaṭam iti . kriyamāṇe ca api samarthagrahaṇe mahāntam kumbham karoti iti atra api prāpnoti . na vā bhavitavyam mahākumbhakāraḥ iti . bhavaitavyam yadā etat vākyam bhavati . mahān kumbhaḥ mahākumbhaḥ mahākumbham karoti iti mahākumbhakāraḥ . yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam kumbham karoti iti tadā na bhavitavyam . tadā ca prāpnoti . tadā mā bhūt iti . yat tāvat ucyate samarthagrahaṇam kartavyam iti . na kartavyam . dhātoḥ iti vartate . dhātoḥ karmaṇi aṇ bhavati . tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam . yasya dhātoḥ yat karma iti . yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe ca api samarthagrahaṇe mahāntam kumbham karoti iti atra api prāpnoti iti . upapadam iti mahatīiham sañjñā kriyate . sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ . kutaḥ etat . laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam . tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : upoccāri padam upapadam . yat ca atra upoccāri na tat padam yat ca padam na tat upoccāri . yāvatā ca idānīm padagandhaḥ asti padavidhiḥ ayam bhavati . padavidhiḥ ca samarthānām bhavati . tatra asāmārthyān na bhaviṣyati . atha cvyante upapade kim aṇā bhavitavyam . akumbham kumbham karoti kumbhīkaroti mṛdam iti . na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . prakṛtivivakṣāyām cviḥ vidhīyate . tat sāpekṣam . sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : icchāmi aham kāśakaṭīkāram iti . iṣṭam eva etat gonardīyasya . <V>nimittopādanam ca</V> . nimittopādanam ca kartavyam . nimittam upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam . <V>anupādāne hi anupapade pratyayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . akriyamāṇe hi nimittopādāne anupapade api prasajyeta . nirdeśaḥ idānīm kimarthaḥ syāt . <V>nirdeśaḥ sañjñākaraṇārthaḥ</V> . yadā upapade pratyayaḥ tadā upapadasañjñām vakṣyāmi iti . tat tarhi nimittopādanam kartavyam . na kartavyam . <V>tatravacanam upapadasanniyogārtham</V> . tatravacanam kriyate . tat upapadasanniyogārtham bhaviṣyati . karmaṇi aṇ vidhīyate tatra cet pratyayaḥ bhavati iti . nanu ca anyat tatragrahaṇasya prayojanam uktam . kim . tatragrahaṇam viṣayārtham iti . adhikārāt api etat siddham .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192	atiṅ iti kimartham . pacati karoti . atiṅ iti śakyam akartum . kasmāt na bhavati pacati karoti iti . dhātoḥ parasya kṛtsañjñā . prāk ca lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ . evam api sthānivadbhāvāt kṛtsañjña prāpnoti . yathā atiṅ iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati . pratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt . atha vā tiṅbhāvinaḥ lakārasya kṛtsañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ . kim ca syāt yati atra kṛtsañjñā syāt . kṛtprātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā syāt . prātipadikāt iti svādyutpattiḥ prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante . te ca atra tiṅoktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā uktārthatvāt na bhaviṣyanti . ṭābādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante . na ca tiṅantasya strītvena yogaḥ asti . aṇādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti . apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante . na ca tiṅantasya apatyādibhiḥ yogaḥ asti . atha api katham cit yogaḥ syāt . evam api na doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tiṅantāt aṇādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau tiṅgrahaṇam karoti . atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti . iha tarhi pacati paṭhati iti . hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti . dhātoḥ iti vartate . evam api cikīrṣati iti atra prāpnoti . atra api śapā vyavadhānam . ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam . ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva iti .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193	katham idam vijñāyate . striyām abhidheyāyām vā asrūpaḥ na bhavati iti āhosvit strīpratyayeṣu iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi striyām abhidheyāyām iti lavyā lavitavyā atra vā asarūpaḥ na prāpnoti . atha vijñāyate strīpratyayeṣu iti vyāvakrośī vayatikruṣṭiḥ iti na sidhyati . evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate striyām abhidheyāyām na api strīpratyayeṣu iti . katham tarhi strīgrahaṇam svarayiṣyate . tatra svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti striyām iti adhikṛtya ye pratayāḥ vihitāḥ teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāsyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198	kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate . <V>asarūpasya vāvacanam utsargasya bādhakaviṣaye anivṛttyartham</V> . asarūpasya vāvacanam kriyate utsargasya bādhakaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . tavyattavyānīyaraḥ utsargāḥ . teṣām ajantāt yat apavādaḥ . ceyam , cetavyam iti api yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . ajantāt yat vidhīyate . halantāt ṇyat vidhīyate . etāvantaḥ ca dhātavaḥ yat uta ajantāḥ halantāḥ ca . ucyante ca tavyādayaḥ . te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . evam tarhi ṇvultṛcau utsargau . tayoḥ pacādibhyaḥ ac apavādaḥ . pacati iti pacaḥ . paktā pācakaḥ iti api yathā syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . vakṣyati etat . ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . evam tarhi ṇvultṛjacaḥ utsargāḥ teṣām igupadhāt kaḥ apavādaḥ . vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ . vikṣeptā vikṣepakaḥ iti api yathā syāt . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . <V>tatra utpattivāprasaṅgaḥ yathā taddhite</V> . tatra utpattiḥ vibhāṣā prāpnoti yathā taddhite . astu . yadā vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ iti etat na tadā vikṣeptā vikṣepakaḥ iti etat bhaviṣyati . yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt . tat tu na labhyam . kim kāraṇam . yathā taddhite iti ucyate . tadditeṣu ca sarvam eva utsargāpavādam vibhāṣā . utpadyate vā na vā . <V>siddham tu asarūpasya bādhakasya vāvacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . asarūpasya bādhakasya vāvacanāt . asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam tatra utpattivāprasaṅgaḥ yathā taddhite iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . asti kāraṇam yena taddhite vibhāṣā utpattiḥ bhavati . kim kāraṇam . prakṛtiḥ tatra prakṛtyarthe vartate . anyena śabdena pratyayārthaḥ abhidhīyate . iha punaḥ na kevalā prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate na ca anyaḥ śabdaḥ asti yaḥ tam artham abhidadhīta iti kṛtvā anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . atha vā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ . na kevalā prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā na ca kevalaḥ pratyayaḥ iti . etasmāt samayāt anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . nanu ca yaḥ eva tasya samayasya kartā saḥ eva idam api āha . yadi asau tatra pramāṇam iha api pramāṇam bhavitum arhati . pramāṇam asau tatra ca iha ca . sāmarthyam tu iha draṣṭavyam prayoge . na ca anutpattau sāmarthyam asti . tena anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . katham tarhi taddhiteṣu anutpattau sāmarthyam bhavati . anyena pratyayena sāmarthyam . kena . ṣaṣṭhyā . atha vā rūpavattām āśritya vāvidhiḥ ucyate . na ca anutpattiḥ rūpavatī . tena anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . evam api kutaḥ etat apavādaḥ vibhāṣā bhaviṣyati na punaḥ utsargaḥ iti . na ca eva asti viśeṣaḥ yat apavādaḥ vibhāṣā syāt utsargaḥ vā . api ca sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate vā asarūpaḥ iti . na ca utsargavelāyām kim cit apekṣyam asti . apavādavelāyām punaḥ utsargaḥ apekṣyate . tena yaḥ rūpavān anyapūrvakaḥ bādhakaḥ prāpnoti saḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . kaḥ punaḥ asau . apavādaḥ . yadi yaḥ rūpavān anyapūrvakaḥ bādhakaḥ prāpnoti saḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate kvibādiṣu samāveśaḥ na prāpnoti . grāmaṇīḥ grāmaṇāyaḥ iti . na hi ete rūpavantaḥ . ete api rūpavantaḥ . kasyām avasthāyām . upadeśāvasthāyām . yadi evam <V>anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ</V> . anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣā prāpnoti . karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kaviṣaye aṇ api prāpnoti . <V>siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . anubandhasya anekāntatvāt . anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ . atha vā prayoge asarūpāṇām vāvidhiḥ nyāyyaḥ . <V>prayoge cet lādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . prayoge cet lādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . hyaḥ apacat iti atra luṅ api prāpnoti . śvaḥ paktā iti atra lṛṭ api prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na lādeśeṣu vā asarūpaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti āha . atha vā prayoge asarūpāṇām vāvidhau na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate . kaḥ asau . upadeśaḥ nāma . upadeśe ca ete sarūpāḥ . nanu ca uktam anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ iti . parihṛtam etat . katham . siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt . atha ekānte doṣaḥ eva . ekānte ca na doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadādidadhātyoḥ vibhāṣā śam śāsti . atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . apavādaḥ nāma anubandhabhinnaḥ vā bhavati rūpānyatvena vā . tena anena avaśyam kim cit tyājyam kim cit tu saṅgrahītavyam . tat yat anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam tat na āśrayiṣyāmaḥ yat tu rūpānyatvena asārūpyam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ . atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca asarūpaḥ . tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ asarūpaḥ iti . kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ . yaḥ prayoge ca prāk ca prayogāt . atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate . na ca evam kaḥ cit api sarūpaḥ . te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ : kvat cit ye asarūpāḥ . anubandhabhinnāḥ ca prayoge sarūpāḥ .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200	atha katham idam vijñāyate astriyām iti . kim striyām na bhavati āhosvit prāk striyāḥ bhavati iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>striyām pratiṣedhe ktalyuṭtumunkhalartheṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ</V> . striyām pratiṣedhe ktalyuṭtumunkhalartheṣu vibhāṣā prāpnoti . kta . hasitam chātrasys śobhanam . ghañ api prāpnoti . lyuṭ . hasanam chātrasys śobhanam . ghañ api prāpnoti . tumun . icchati bhoktum . liṅloṭau api prāpnutaḥ . khalarthaḥ . īṣatpānaḥ somaḥ bhavatā . khal api prāpnoti . evam tarhi striyāḥ prāk iti vakṣyāmi . <V>striyāḥ prāk iti cet ktvāyām vāvacanam</V> . striyāḥ prāk iti cet ktvāyām vāvacanam kartavyam . āsitvā bhuṅkte . āsyate bhoktum iti api yathā syāt . <V>kālādiṣu tumuni</V> . kālādiṣu tumuni vāvacanam kartavyam . kālaḥ bhoktum . kālaḥ bhojanasya iti api yathā syāt . 
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200	<V>arhe tṛjvidhānam</V> . arhe tṛc vidheyaḥ . ime arhe kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante . te viśeṣavihitāḥ sāmānyavihitam tṛcam bādheran . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante kartari tṛc . kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyāḥ kartari tṛcam bādheran . evam tarhi arhe kṛtyatṛjvidhānam . arhe kṛtyatṛcaḥ vidheyāḥ . ayam arhe liṅ vidhīyate . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitān kṛtyatṛcaḥ bādheta .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200	<V>kṛtyasañjñāyām prāṅṇvulvacanam</V> . kṛtyasañjñāyām prāk ṇvulaḥ iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā mā bhūt . <V>arhe kṛtyatrjvacanam tu jñāpakam prāṅṇvulavanānarthyasya</V> . yat ayam arhe kṛtyatṛcaḥ ca iti tṛjgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ prāk ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā bhavati iti . evam api ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā prāpnoti . yogāpekṣam jñāpakam .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201	<V>kelimaraḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . kelimaraḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pacelimāḥ māṣāḥ . paktavyāḥ . bhidelimāḥ saralāḥ . bhettavyāḥ . <V>vaseḥ tavyat kartari ṇit ca</V> . vaseḥ tavyat kartari vaktavyaḥ . ṇit ca asau bhavati iti vaktavyam . vasati iti vāstavyaḥ . <V>taddhitaḥ vā</V> . taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati . vāstuni bhavaḥ vāstavyaḥ .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203	ajgrahaṇam kimartham . ajantāt yathā syāt . halantāt mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . halantāt ṇyat vidhīyate . saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati . yathā eva tarhi ṇyat yatam bādhate evam tavyādīn api bādheta . ajgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe ajantāt yat vidhīyate halantāt ṇyat . etāvantaḥ ca dhātavaḥ yat uta ajantāḥ halantāḥ ca . ucyante ca tavyādayaḥ . te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti . na etat asti prayojanam . vāsarūpeṇa tavyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti . idam tarhi prayojanam . ajantabhūtapūrvamātrāt api yathā syāt . lavyam pavyam . ārdhadhātukasāmānye guṇe kṛte yi pratyayasāmānye ca vāntādeśe kṛte halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti . tathā ditsyam dhitsyam . ārdhadhātukasāmānye akāralope kṛte halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti . ajgrahaṇasāmarthyāt yat eva bhavati .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203	<V>yati jāteḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . yati jāteḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . janyam vatsena . atyalpam idam ucyate . takiśasicatiyatijanīnām upasaṅkhyānam iti vaktavyam . taki takyam : śasi śasyam . yati yatyam : jani : janyam . <V>hanaḥ vā vadha ca</V> . hanaḥ vā yat vaktavyaḥ vadha iti ayam ca ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vadhyaḥ ghātyaḥ . <V>taddhitaḥ vā</V> . taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati . vadham arhati vadhyaḥ . yadi taddhitaḥ samāsaḥ na prāpnoti : asivadhyaḥ , musalavadhyaḥ iti . yadi punaḥ sati sādhanam kṛtā iti vā pādahārakādyartham iti samāsaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . yadi punaḥ asivadhaśabdāt utpattiḥ syāt . asivadham arhati iti . na evam śakyam . svare hi doṣaḥ syāt . asivadhyàḥ evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . asivádhyaḥ iti ca iṣyate .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203	<V>anupasargāt careḥ āṅi ca agurau</V> . anupasargāt careḥ iti atra āṅi ca agurau iti vaktavyam . ācaryaḥ deśaḥ . agurau iti kimartham . ācāryaḥ upanayamānaḥ .
(3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7  R III.203	<V>svāmini antodāttatvam ca</V> . svāmini antodāttatvam ca vaktavyam . āryáḥ svāmī .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205	saṅgatam iti kim pratyudāhriyate . ajaraḥ kambalaḥ . ajaritā kambalaḥ iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam kartṛsādhanaḥ pratyudāhriyate . na bhāvasādhanaḥ pratyudāhāryaḥ . evam tarhi <V>ajaryam kartari</V> . ajaryam kartari iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . gatyarthānām ktaḥ kartari vidhīyate . tena yogāt ajaryam kartari bhaviṣyati . gatyarthānām vai ktaḥ karmaṇi api vidhīyate . tena yogāt ajaryam karmaṇi api prāpnoti . jīryatiḥ akarmakaḥ . bhāve tarhi prāpnoti . saṅgatagrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt . kartṛviśeṣaṇam saṅgatagrahaṇam . saṅgatam cet kartṛ bhavati iti . tat yathā hṛṣeḥ lomasu iti lomāni cet kartṝṇi bhavanti .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2	<V>vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam</V> . vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . pravādyam apavādyam iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . anupasarge iti vartate . evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe anupasarge iti vartate . na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti . eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206	bhāvagrahaṇam kimartham . karmaṇi mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . bhavatiḥ ayam akarmaḥ . akarmakāḥ api vai dhātavaḥ sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti . tena anubhavyam āmantraṇam iti atra api prāpnoti . etat api na asti prayojanam . anupasarge iti vartate . uttarārtham tarhi bhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam . hanaḥ ta ca bhāve yathā syāt . śvahatyā vartate . kva mā bhūt . śvaghātyaḥ vṛṣālaḥ iti .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206	<V>hanaḥ taḥ cit striyām chandasi</V> . hanaḥ taḥ ca iti atra cit striyām chandasi vaktavyaḥ . tām bhrūṇahatyām nigṛhya anucaraṇam . asyai tvām bhrūṇahatyāyai caturtham pratigṛhāṇa . striyām iti kimartham . āghnate dasyuhatyāya . chandasi iti kimartham . dasyuhatyā śvahatyā vartate .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207	kyap iti vartamāne punaḥ kyabgrahaṇam kimartham . kyap eva yathā syāt . anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . kim ca anyat prāpnoti . ṇyat . oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stoteḥ kyap pūrvavipratiṣiddham iti vakṣyati . saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati . atha vā hanaḥ taḥ cit striyām chandasi coditaḥ . saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati . <V>kyabvidhau vṛñgrahaṇam</V> . kyabvidhau vṛñgrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . vāryāḥ ṛtvijaḥ iti . <V>añjeḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam sañjñāyām</V> . sañjñāyām añjeḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ājyam . yadi kyap vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti . tasmāt ṇyat eṣaḥ . yadi ṇyat upadhālopaḥ na prāpnoti . tasmāt kyap eṣaḥ . nanu ca uktam vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti iti . āṅpūrvasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . yadi evam avagrahaḥ prāpnoti . na lakṣaṇena padakārāḥ anuvartyāḥ . padkāraiḥ nāma lakṣaṇam anuvartyam . yathālakṣaṇam padam kartavyam .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208	dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na i ca khanaḥ iti eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : kheyam . ādguṇena siddham . na sidhyati . ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt tuk prasajyeta . na etat asti . padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ . na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ . tasmāt i ca khanaḥ iti eva vaktavyam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210	asañjñāyām iti kimartham . bhāryā . <V>bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ anyena vihitatvāt</V> . bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ . anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ . kim kāraṇam . anyena vihitatvāt . anyena lakṣaṇena striyām kyap vidhīyate . sañjñāyām samajaniṣadanipatamanavidaṣuñśīṅbhṛñiṇaḥ iti . pratiṣedhaḥ idānīm kimarthaḥ syāt . <V>pratiṣedhaḥ kimarthaḥ iti cet astrīsañjñāpratiṣedhārthaḥ</V> . pratiṣedhaḥ kimarthaḥ iti cet astrīsañjñā asti tadarthaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syāt . bhāryāḥ nāma kṣatriyāḥ . <V>siddham tu striyām sañjñāpratiṣedhāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . striyām sañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sañjñāyām samajaniṣadanipatamanavidaṣuñśīṅbhṛñiṇaḥ tataḥ na striyām bhṛñaḥ iti . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ anyena vihitatvāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . bhāve iti tatra anuvartate . karmasādhanaḥ ca ayam . atha vā ye ete sañjñāyām vidhīyante teṣu na evam vijñāyate sañjñāyām abhidheyāyām iti . kim tarhi . pratyayāntena cet sañjñā gamyate iti . aparaḥ āha : <V>sañjñāyām puṁsi dṛṣṭatvāt na te bhāryā prasidhyati</V> . sañjñāyām puṁsi dṛṣṭatvāt tava bhāryāśabdaḥ na sidhyati . <V>striyām bhāvādhikāraḥ asti tena bhāryā prasidhyati</V> . bhāve iti tatra vartate . karmasādhanaḥ ca ayam . <V>atha vā bahulam kṛtyāḥ sañjñāyām iti tat smṛtam</V> . atha vā kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra api ṇyat bhaviṣyati . <V>yathā yatyam janyam yathā bhittiḥ tathā eva sā</V> . <V>samaḥ ca bahulam</V> . samaḥ ca bahulam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sambhṛtyāḥ eva sambhārāḥ . sambhāryāḥ eva sambhārāḥ .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210	<V>sūryarucyāvyathyāḥ kartari</V> . sūrya ruci avyathya iti kartari nipātyante . kim nipātyate . sūryaḥ . <V>sūsartibhyām sarteḥ utvam suvateḥ vā ruḍāgamaḥ</V> . saraṇāt vā suvati vā karmaṇi iti sūryaḥ . rucya . rocate asau rucyaḥ . na vyathathe avyathyaḥ . <V>kupyam sañjñāyām</V> . kupyam sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam . gopyam anyat . <V>kṛṣṭapacyasya antodāttatvam ca karmakartari ca</V> . kṛṣṭapacyasya antodāttatvam ca karmakartari ca iti vaktavyam . kṛṣṭe pacyante svayam eva . kṛṣṭapacyā́ḥ ca me akṛṣṭapacyā́ḥ ca me . yaḥ hi kṛṣṭe paktavyaḥ kṣṭapākyaḥ sa bhavati .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211	<V>pratyapibhyām graheḥ chandasi</V> . pratyapibhyām graheḥ chandasi iti vaktavyam . mattasya na pratigṛhyam . anṛtam hi mattaḥ bhavati . tasmāt na apigṛhyam . pratigrāhyam apigrāhyam iti eva anyatra .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212	kasya ayam anubandhaḥ . pradhānasya . yadi pradhānasya amāvásyā evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . amāvasyā̀ iti ca iṣyate . tathā amāvāsyāgrahaṇena amāvasyāgrahaṇam na prāpnoti . evam tarhi nipātanasya . yadi tarhi nipātanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti śrotriyan chandaḥ adhīte iti vyapavargābhāvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti . evam tarhi <V>amāvasoḥ aham ṇyatoḥ nipātayāmi avṛddhitām . tathā ekavṛttitā tayoḥ svaraḥ ca me prasidhyati</V> .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213	niṣṭarkya iti kim nipātyate . niṣṭarkye kṛteḥ ādyantaviparyayaḥ chandasi kṛtādyarthaḥ . yathā kṛteḥ tarkuḥ kaseḥ sikatāḥ hiṁseḥ siṁhaḥ . aparaḥ āha : <V>niṣṭarkye vyatyayam vidyāt nisaḥ ṣatvam nipātanāt . ṇyat āyādeśaḥ iti etau upacāyye nipātitau</V> . niṣṭarkyam cinvīta paśukāmaḥ . <V>ṇyat ekasmāt caturbhyaḥ kya</V>P<V> caturbhyaḥ yataḥ vidhiḥ . ṇyat ekasmāt yaśabdaḥ ca dvau kyapau ṇyadvidhiḥ catuḥ</V> . ṇyat ekasmāt . niṣṭarkyaḥ . caturbhyaḥ kyap . devahūyaḥ praṇīyaḥ unnīyaḥ ucchiṣyaḥ . caturbhyaḥ ca yataḥ vidhiḥ . maryaḥ staryā dhvaryaḥ khanyaḥ . ṇyat ekasmāt . khānyaḥ . yaśabdaḥ ca . devayajyā . dvau kyapau . āpṛcchyaḥ pratiṣīvyaḥ . ṇyadvidhiḥ catuḥ . brahmavādyaḥ bhāvyaḥ stāvyaḥ upacāyyapṛḍam . upapūrvāt cinoteḥ āyādeśaḥ nipātyate . na hi ṇyatā eva sidhyati . hiraṇye iti vaktavyam . upaceyapṛḍam eva anyatra .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213	<V>pāṇau sṛjeḥ ṇyadvidhiḥ</V> . pāṇau sṛjeḥ ṇyat vidheyaḥ . pāṇisargyā rajjuḥ . <V>samavapūrvāt ca</V> . samavapūrvāt ca iti vaktavyam . samavasargyaḥ . <V>lapidamibhyām ca</V> . lapidamibhyām ca iti vaktavyam . apalapyam avadāmyam .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214	katham idam vijñāyate . āvaśyake upapade āhosvit dhyotye iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>āvaśyake upapade iti cet dyotye upasaṅkhyānam</V> . āvaśyake upapade iti cet dyotye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . lāvyam pāvyam . astu tarhi dyotye . <V>dyotye iti cet svarasamāsānupapattiḥ</V> . dyotye iti cet svarasamāsānupapattiḥ . āvaśyalāvyam āvaśyapāvyam . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . mayūravyaṁsakāditvāt samāsaḥ viśpaṣṭādivat svaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214	<V>oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stauteḥ kya</V>P<V> pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stauteḥ kyap bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena . oḥ āvaśyake ṇyat bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . avaśyalāvyam avaśyapāvyam . kyapaḥ avakāśaḥ . stutyaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . avaśyastutyaḥ . kyap bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam tatra kyap iti vartamāne punaḥ kyabgrahaṇasya prayojanam kyap eva yathā syāt . anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215	dakṣiṇāgnau iti vaktavyam . āneyaḥ anyaḥ . <V>ānāyyaḥ anityaḥ iti cet dakṣiṇāgnau kṛtam bhavet . ekayonau tu tam vidyāt . āneyaḥ hi anyathā bhavet</V> .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215	pāyyanikāyyayoḥ kim nipātyate . <V>pāyyanikāyyayoḥ ādipatvakatvanipātanam</V> . pāyyanikāyyayoḥ ādipatvam ādikatvam ca nipātyate . meyam niceyam iti eva anyatra .
(3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16  R III.215	<V>kuṇḍapāyye yadvidhiḥ</V> . kuṇḍapāyye yat vidheyaḥ . kuṇḍapāyyaḥ kratuḥ .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216	<V>samūhyaḥ iti anarthakam vacanam sāmānyena kṛtatvāt</V> . samūhyaḥ iti vacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . sāmānyena kṛtatvāt . sāmānyena eva ṇyat bhaviṣyati : ṛhaloḥ ṇyat iti . vahyartham tarhi nipātanam kartavyam . vaheḥ ṇyat yathā syāt . <V>vahyartham iti cet ūheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham</V> . ūhiḥ api vahyarthe vartate . katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . katham ūhiḥ vahyarthe vartate . bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti . asti punaḥ kva cit anyatra api ūhiḥ vahyarthe vartate . asti iti āha . <V>ūhivigrahāt ca brāhmaṇe siddham</V> . ūhivigrahāt ca brāhmaṇe siddham etat . samūhyam cinvīta paśukāmaḥ . paśavaḥ vai purīṣam . paśūn eva asmai tat samūhati .
(3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12  R III.216	<V>agnicityā bhāve antodāttaḥ</V> . agnicityā iti bhāve antodāttaḥ . agnicayanam eva agnicityā .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . svarārthaḥ . citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . ekāc ayam . tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena . pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham . viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ : aptṛntṛc iti . tṛ iti ucyamāne mātarau mātaraḥ pitarau pitaraḥ atra api prasajyeta . svasṛnaptṛgrahaṇam niyamāṛtham bhaviṣyati . etayoḥ eva yonisambandhayoḥ na anyeṣām yonisambandhānām iti . sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi . kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . atra eva . yat etat tṛntṛcoḥ grahaṇam etat tṛ iti vakṣyāmi . yadi tṛ ici ucyate mātarau mātaraḥ pitarau pitaraḥ atra api prasajyeta . svasṛnaptṛgrahaṇam niyamāṛtham bhaviṣyati : etayoḥ eva yonisambandhayoḥ na anyeṣām yonisambandhānām iti .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217	<V>ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam</V> . ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam . iha mā bhūt . āsitā śayitā iti . <V>na vā dhātumātrāt darśanāt ṇvulaḥ</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . dhātumātrāt ṇvul dṛśyate . ime asya āsakāḥ ime . asya śāyakāḥ . utthitāḥ āsakā vaiśravaṇasya iti . <V>tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam adhyāyakavedādhyāyakārtham</V> . tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . adhyāyakavedādhyāyakārtham . adhyāyakaḥ vedādhyāyaḥ . adhītavati adhyeṣyamāṇe vā mā bhūt . <V>na vā kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām . kālamātre hi anye pratyayāḥ dṛśyante . carcāpāraḥ śamanīpāraḥ .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218	<V>ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ</V> . ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . iha api yathā syāt . bhavaḥ śarvaḥ . na tarhi idānīm idam pacādyanukramaṇam kartavyam . kartavyam ca . kim prayojanam . <V>pacādyanukramaṇam anubandhāsañjārtham apavādabādhanārtham ca</V> . anubandhāsañjanārtham tāvat . nadaṭ nadī coraṭ corī . apavādabādhanārtham . jārabharā śvapacā iti .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218	<V>igupadhebhyaḥ upasarge kavidhiḥ meṣādyarthaḥ</V> .igupadhebhyaḥ upasarge kaḥ vidheyaḥ . kim prayojanam . meṣādyarthaḥ . meṣaḥ devaḥ sevaḥ . <V>na vā budhādīnām darśanāt anupasarge api</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . budhādīnām anupasarge api kaḥ dṛśyate . budhaḥ bhidaḥ yudhaḥ sivaḥ iti . katham meṣaḥ devaḥ sevaḥ iti . pacāciṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218	<V>jighraḥ sañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . jighraḥ sañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vyājighrati iti vyāghraḥ . iha ke cit śasya eva pratiṣedham āhuḥ ke cit jighrabhāvasya . kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam . śasya eva pratiṣedhaḥ nyāyyaḥ . jighrabhāve hi pratiṣiddhe kena śe ākāralopaḥ syāt .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219	<V>anupasargāt nau limpeḥ</V> . anupasargāt nau limpeḥ iti vaktavyam . nilimpāḥ nāma devāḥ . <V>gavi ca vindeḥ sañjñāyām</V> . gavi ca upapade vindeḥ sañjñāyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . govindaḥ iti . atyalpam idam ucyate : gavi iti . gavādiṣu iti vaktavyam . govindaḥ aravindaḥ .
(3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18  R III.219	<V>tanoteḥ ṇaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . tanoteḥ ṇaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . avatanoti iti avatānaḥ .
(3.1.145) P II.92.20  R III.219	nṛtikhanirañjibhyaḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . hvāyakaḥ iti .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219	<V>prusṛlvaḥ sādhukāriṇi vunvidhānam</V> . prusṛlvaḥ sādhukāriṇi vun vidheyaḥ . sakṛt api yaḥ suṣṭhu karoti tatra yathā syāt . bahuśaḥ yaḥ duṣṭhu karoti tatra mā bhūt .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221	karmaṇi nirvartyamāṇavikriyamāṇe iti vaktatvyam . iha mā bhūt . ādityam paśyati . hivavantam śrṇoti . grāmam gacchati iti . <V>karmaṇi nirvartyamāṇavikriyamāṇe cet vedādhyāyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . karmaṇi nirvartyamāṇavikriyamāṇe cet vedādhyāyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . vedādhyāyaḥ carcāpāraḥ śamanīpāraḥ . <V>yatra ca niyuktaḥ</V> . yatra ca niyuktaḥ tatra upasaṅkhyānam kartatvyam . chatradhāraḥ dvārapālaḥ . <V>hṛgrahinīvahibhyaḥ ca</V> . hṛgrahinīvahibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . hṛ . bhārahāraḥ . grahi . kamaṇḍalugrāhaḥ . nī . uṣṭrapraṇāyaḥ . vahi . bhāravāhaḥ . <V>aparigaṇanam vā</V> . na vā arthaḥ parigaṇanena . kasmāt na bhavati : ādityam paśyati , himavantam śrṇoti . grāmam gacchati iti . <V>anabhidhānāt</V> . anabhidhānāt eva na bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223	<V>akārāt anupapadāt karmopapadaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . akārāt anupapadāt karmopapadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . anupapadasya avakāśaḥ pacati iti pacaḥ . karmopapadasya avakāśaḥ kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ . odanapāce ubhayam prāpnoti . karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . anupapadasya avakāśaḥ vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ . karmopapadasya saḥ eva . kāṣṭhabhede ubhayam prāpnoti . karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . anupapadasya avakāśaḥ jānāti iti jñaḥ . karmopapadasya saḥ eva . arthajñe ubhayam prāpnoti . karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . anupapadaḥ tṛtīyaḥ . ṇvultṛjacaḥ . teṣām ṇaḥ . ṇasya kaḥ . saḥ yathā eva kaḥ ṇam bādhate evam karmopapadam api bādheta . karmopapadaḥ api tṛtīyaḥ . ṇvultṛjacaḥ . teṣām aṇ . aṇaḥ kaḥ . ubhayoḥ tṛtīyayoḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . anupapadasya avakāśaḥ limpati iti limpaḥ . karmopapadasya saḥ eva . kuḍyalepe ubhayam prāpnoti . karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . anupapadaḥ tṛtīyaḥ . ṇvultṛjacaḥ . teṣām kaḥ . kasya kaḥ . saḥ yathā eva śaḥ kam bādhate evam karmopapadam api bādheta . kā tarhi gatiḥ . madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam śaḥ kam bādhiṣyate . karmopapadam na bādhiṣyate . anupapadasya avakāśaḥ suglaḥ sumlaḥ . karmopapadasya saḥ eva . vaḍavāsandāye ubhayam prāpnoti . karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ . anupapadaḥ tṛtīyaḥ . ṇvultṛjacaḥ . teṣām ṇaḥ . ṇasya kaḥ . saḥ yathā eva kaḥ ṇam bādhate evam karmopapadam api bādheta . kā tarhi gatiḥ . purastād apavādāḥ anantarāñvidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam kaḥ ṇam bādhiṣyate . karmopapadam na bādhiṣyate .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225	<V>śīlikāmibhakṣyācaribhyaḥ ṇaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> . śīlikāmibhakṣyācaribhyaḥ ṇaḥ vaktavyaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vaktavyam . śīli . māṁsaśīlaḥ māṁsaśīlā . śīli . kāmi . māṁsakāmaḥ māṁsakāmā . kāmi . bhakṣi . māṁsabhakṣaḥ māṁsabhakṣā . bhakṣi ācari . kalyāṇācāraḥ kalyāṇācārā . <V>īkṣikṣamibhyām ca</V> . īkṣikṣamibhyām ca iti vaktavyam . sukhapratīkṣaḥ sukhapratīkṣā . kalyāṇakṣamaḥ kalyāṇakṣamā . kimartham idam ucyate . pūrvapadaprakṛtsvaratvam ca vakṣyāmi īkāraḥ ca mā bhūt iti . na etat asti prayojanam . iha yaḥ māṁsam bhakṣayati māṁsam tasya bhakṣaḥ bhavati . yaḥ asau bhakṣayateḥ ac tadantena bahuvrīhiḥ . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat karmopapadam ṇam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samāne arthe kevalam vigrahabhedāt yatra karmopapadaḥ ca prāpnoti bahuvrīhiḥ ca karmopapadaḥ tatra bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . kāṇḍalāvaḥ . kāṇḍāni lāvaḥ asya iti bahuvrīhiḥ na bhavati . bhavati tu bahurvīhiḥ api . māṁse kāmaḥ asya māṁsakāmaḥ māṁsakāmakaḥ iti vā . <V>na tu ambhobhigamā</V> . na tu idam bhavati ambhaḥ abhigamaḥ asyāḥ iti . kim tarhi . ambhobhigāmī iti eva bhavati . kāṇḍalāve api ca vigrahābhāvāt na jñāpakasya prayojanam bhavati iti . na eṣaḥ asti vigrahaḥ kāṇḍāni lāvaḥ asya iti . <V>ānnādāya iti ca kṛtām vyatyayaḥ chandasi</V> . ānnādāya iti ca kṛtām vyatyayaḥ chandasi draṣṭavyaḥ . annādāya annapataye . ye āhutim annādīm kṛtvā .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228	<V>kavidhau sarvatra prasāraṇibhyaḥ ḍaḥ</V> . kavidhau sarvatra prasāraṇibhyaḥ ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ . brahmajyaḥ . kim ucyate sarvatra iti . anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva . hva anyatra . āhvaḥ prahvaḥ iti . <V>ke hi samprasāraṇaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . ke hi sati samprasāraṇam prasajyeta . samprasāraṇe kṛte samprasāraṇapūrvatve ca uvaṅādeśe āhuvaḥ iti etat rūpam syāt . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . astu atra samprasāraṇam . samprasāraṇe kṛte ākāralopaḥ . tasya sthānivadbhāvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ na bhaviṣyati . pūrvatve kṛte prāpnoti . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . ākāralopaḥ kriyatām pūrvatvam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ākāralopaḥ . na sidhyati . antaraṅgatvāt pūrvatvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti ākāralopaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . ākāralopaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt ākāralopaḥ . nityam samprasāraṇam . kṛte api ākāralope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . ākāralopaḥ api nityaḥ . kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . anityaḥ ākāralopaḥ . na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti . antaraṅgam hi pūrvatvam bhādhate . yasya lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . na ca samprasāraṇam eva ākāralopasya nimittam hanti . avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam . ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt ākāralopaḥ . ākāralope kṛte samprasāraṇam . samprasāraṇe kṛte yaṇādeśe siddham rūpam āhvaḥ prahvaḥ iti . evam api na sidhyati . yaḥ anādiṣṭād acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ . ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi ākāralopasya asiddhatvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ na bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi ākāralopasya asiddhatvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ na syāt . juhuvatuḥ jhuhuvuḥ iti . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . akṛte atra āttve pūrvatvam bhavati . idam iha sampradhāryam āttvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt pūrvatvam . na sidhyati . antaraṅgatvāt āttvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam . āttvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt āttvam . nityam samprasāraṇam . kṛte api āttve prāpnoti akṛte api . āttvam api nityam . kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . anityam āttvam . na hi samprasāraṇe kṛte prāpnoti . paratvāt pūrvatvena eva bhavitavyam . yasya lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam . na ca samprasāraṇam eva āttvasya nimittam vihanti . avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam . ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt ātttve kṛte samprasāraṇam . evam tarhi pūrvatve yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati . tata eṅaḥ . eṅaḥ ca samprasāraṇāt pūrvaḥ bhavati . kimartham idam . akṛte āttve pūrvatvam yathā syāt . tataḥ padāntāt ati . eṅaḥ iti eva . iha api tarhi akṛte āttve pūrvatvam syāt . āhvaḥ prahvaḥ iti . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ kavidhiḥ . tena anena avaśyam āttvam pratīkṣyam . liṭ punaḥ aviśeṣeṇa dhātumātrāt vidhīyate . <V>nityam prasāraṇam . hvaḥ yaṇ . vārṇāt āṅgam na pūrvatvam . yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tatkārye sthānivattvam hi provāca bhagavān kātyaḥ . tena asiddhiḥ yaṇaḥ te . ātaḥ kaḥ . liṭ na . eṅaḥ pūrvaḥ . siddhaḥ āhvaḥ tathā sati</V> .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229	<V>supi sthaḥ bhāve ca</V> . supi sthaḥ iti atra bhāve ca iti vaktavyam . iha api yathā syāt . ākhūtthaḥ vartate . śyenotthaḥ śalabhotthaḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ bhavati . tataḥ supi . supi ca ataḥ kaḥ bhavati . kacchena pibati kacchapaḥ . kaṭāhena pibati kaṭāhaḥ . dvābhyām pibati dvipaḥ . tataḥ sthaḥ . sthaḥ ca kaḥ bhavati supi iti . kimartham idam . bhāve yathā syāt . kutaḥ nu khalvu etat bhāve bhaviṣyati na punaḥ karmādiṣu kārakeṣu iti . yogavibhāgāt ayam kartuḥ apakṛṣyate . na ca anyasmin arthe ādiśyate . anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti svārthe bhaviṣyanti . tat yathā guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan . saḥ asau svārthe bhavan bhāve bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230	<V>tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ ālasyasukhāharaṇayoḥ</V> . tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ iti atra ālasyasukhāharaṇayoḥ iti vaktavyam . tundaparimṛjaḥ alasaḥ . śokāpanudaḥ putraḥ jātaḥ . yaḥ hi tundam parimārṣṭi tundaparimārjaḥ saḥ bhavati . yaḥ ca śokam apanudati śokāpanodaḥ saḥ bhavati . <V>kaprakaraṇe mūliavibhujādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . kaprakaraṇe mūliavibhujādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . mūlavibhujaḥ rathaḥ . nakhamucāni dhanūṁṣi . kākaguhāḥ tilāḥ . sarasīruham kumudam .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231	<V>surāsīdhvoḥ pibateḥ</V> . surāsīdhvoḥ pibateḥ iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . kṣīrapā brāhmaṇī iti . pibateḥ iti kimartham . yā hi surām pāti surāpā sā bhavati . <V>bahulam taṇi</V> . bahulam taṇi iti vaktavyam . kim idam taṇi iti . sañjñāchandasoḥ grahaṇam . yā brāhmaṇī surāpī bhavati na enām devāḥ patilokam nayanti . yā brāhmaṇī surāpā bhavati na enām devāḥ patilokam nayanti .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231	<V>acprakaraṇe śaktilāṅgalāṅkuśayaṣṭitomaraghaṭaghaṭīdhanuḥṣu ghraheḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . acprakaraṇe śaktilāṅgalāṅkuśayaṣṭitomaraghaṭaghaṭīdhanuḥṣu ghraheḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śaktigrahaḥ . śakti . lāṅgala . lāṅgalagrahaḥ . lāṅgala . āṅkuśa . āṅkuśagrahaḥ . āṅkuśa . yaṣṭi . yaṣṭigrahaḥ . yaṣṭi . tomara . tomaragrahaḥ . tomara . ghaṭa . ghaṭagrahaḥ . ghaṭa . ghaṭī . ghaṭīgrahaḥ . ghaṭī . dhanus . dhanurgrahaḥ . dhanus . <V>sūtre ca dhāryarthe</V> . sūtre ca dhāryarthe graheḥ upasaṅkhyānam . sūtragrahaḥ . dhāryarthe iti kimartham . yaḥ hi sūtram gṛhṇāti sūtragrāhaṇ saḥ bhavati .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231	<V>stambakarṇayoḥ hastisūcakayoḥ</V> . stambakarṇayoḥ iti atra hastisūcakayoḥ iti vaktavyam . stamberamaḥ hastī . karṇejapaḥ sūcakaḥ . sambe rantā karṇe japitā iti eva anyatra .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232	dhātugrahaṇam kimartham . <V>śami sañjñayām dhātugrahaṇam kṛñaḥ hetvādiṣu ṭapratiṣedhārtham</V> . śami sañjñayām dhātugrahaṇam kriyate kṛñaḥ hetvādiṣu ṭaḥ mā bhūt iti . śami sañjñayām ac bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śamvadaḥ śambhavaḥ . ṭasya avakāśaḥ śrāddhakaraḥ piṇḍakaraḥ . śaṅkarā nāma parivrājikā . śaṅkarā śakunikā tacchilā ca . tasyām ubhayam prāpnoti . paratvāt ṭaḥ syāt . dhātugrahaṇasāmarthyāt ac eva bhavati . kuṇaravāḍavaḥ tu āha . na eṣā śaṅkarā . śaṅgarā eṣā . gṛṇātiḥ śabdakarmā . tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233	<V>adhikaraṇe śeteḥ pārśvādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> . adhikaraṇe śeteḥ pārśvādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . pārśvaśayaḥ pṛṣṭhaśayaḥ udaraśayaḥ . <V>digdhasahapūrvāt ca</V> . didghasahapūrvāt ca iti vaktavyam . digdhasahaśayaḥ . <V>uttānādiṣu kartṛṣu</V> . uttānādiṣu kartṛṣu iti vaktavyam . uttānaśayaḥ avamūrdhaśayaḥ . <V>girau ḍaḥ chandasi</V> . girau upapade ḍaḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ . girau śete giriśaḥ . <V>taddhitaḥ vā</V> . taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhavati . girau śete giriśaḥ iti .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233	iha kasmāt na bhavati . kurūn carati . pañcālān carati iti . adhikaraṇe iti vartate . nanu ca karmaṇi iti api vartate . tatra kutaḥ etat . adhikaraṇe bhaviṣyati na punaḥ karmaṇi iti . <V>careḥ bhikṣāgrahaṇam jñapakam karmaṇi aprasaṅgaḥ</V> . yat ayam bhikṣāsenādāyeṣu ca iti careḥ bhikṣāgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na bhavati karmaṇi iti .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234	<V>kiṁyattadbahuṣu kṛñaḥ ajvidhānam</V> . kiṁyattadbahuṣu kṛñaḥ ajvidhānam kartavyam . kiṅkarā . kim . yat . yatkarā . yat . tat . tatkarā . tat . bahu . bahukarā .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234	<V>stambaśakṛtoḥ vrīhivatsayoḥ</V> . vrīhivatsayoḥ iti vaktavyam . stambakariḥ vrīhiḥ . śakṛtkariḥ vatsaḥ .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235	ātmambhariḥ iti kim nipātyate . ātmanaḥ mum bhṛñaḥ ca inpratyayaḥ . atyalpam idam ucyate . <V>bhṛñaḥ kukṣyātmanoḥ mum ca</V> . bhṛñaḥ kukṣyātmanoḥ mum ca iti vaktavyam . kukṣimbharaḥ . ātmambhariḥ carati yūtham asevamānaḥ .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235	<V>khaśprakaraṇe vātasunītilaśardheṣu ajadheṭtudajahātibhyaḥ</V> . khaśprakaraṇe vātasunītilaśardheṣu ajadheṭtudajahātibhyaḥ iti vaktavyam . vātamajāḥ mṛgāḥ . vāta . śunī . śunīndhayaḥ . śunī . tila . tilandtudaḥ . tila . śardha . śardhañjahāḥ māṣāḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236	<V>stane dheṭaḥ</V> . stane dheṭaḥ iti vaktavyam . stanandhayaḥ . tataḥ <V>muṣṭau dhmaḥ ca</V> . muṣṭau dhmaḥ ca dheṭaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . muṣṭindhamaḥ muṣṭidhayaḥ . atayalpam idam ucyate . nāsikānāḍīmuṣṭighaṭīkhārīṣu iti vaktavyam . nāsikandhamaḥ nāsikandhayaḥ . nāsika . nāḍī . nāḍindhamaḥ nāḍindhayaḥ . nāḍī . muṣṭi . muṣṭindhamaḥ muṣṭidhayaḥ . muṣṭi . ghaṭī . ghaṭindhamaḥ ghaṭindhayaḥ . ghaṭī . khārī . khārindhamaḥ khārindhayaḥ . khārī .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236	<V>khacprakaraṇe gameḥ supi upasaṅkhyānam</V> . khacprakaraṇe gameḥ supi upasaṅkhyānam . mitaṅgamaḥ . mitaṅgamā hastinī . <V>vihāyasaḥ viha ca</V> . vihāyasaḥ viha iti ayam ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ . khac ca . vihaṅgamaḥ . <V>khac ca ḍit vā</V> . khac ca ḍit vā vaktavyaḥ . vihaṅgaḥ . <V>ḍe ca</V> . ḍe ca vihāyasaḥ viha iti ayam ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vihagaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237	<V>ḍaprakaraṇe sarvatrapannayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ḍaprakaraṇe sarvatrapannayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sarvatragaḥ pannagaḥ . <V>urasaḥ lopaḥ ca</V> . urasaḥ lopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . uragaḥ . <V>suduroḥ adhikaraṇe</V> . suduroḥ adhikaraṇe ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sugaḥ durgaḥ . <V>nisaḥ deśe</V> . nisaḥ deśe ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ . nirgaḥ . apara āha . <V>ḍaprakaraṇe anyeṣu api dṛśyate</V> . ḍaprakaraṇe anyeṣu api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam . tataḥ stryagāragaḥ . aśnute yāvat annāya grāmagaḥ . dhvaṁsate gurutalpagaḥ .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237	<V>dārau āhanaḥ aṇ antyasya ca ṭaḥ sañjñāyām</V> . dārau upapade āṅpūrvāt hanteḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ antyasya ca ṭaḥ vaktavyaḥ . dārvāghāṭaḥ te vanaspatīnām . <V>cārau vā</V> . cārau upapade āṅpūrvāt hanteḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ antyasya ca ṭaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . cārvāghāṭaḥ cārvāghātaḥ . <V>karmaṇi sami ca</V> . karmaṇi upapade sapūrvāt hanteḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ antyasya ca ṭaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ . varṇasaṅghāṭaḥ varṇasaṅghātaḥ padasaṅghāṭaḥ padasaṅghātaḥ .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238	katham idam vijñāyate . lakṣaṇe kartari iti āhosvit lakṣaṇavati kartari iti . kim ca ataḥ . yadi vijñāyate lakṣaṇe kartari iti siddham jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇilekhā iti . jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇirekhā iti . jāyāghnaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ patighnī vrṣalī iti na sidhyati . atha vijñāyate lakṣaṇavati kartari iti siddham jāyāghnaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ patighnī vrṣalī iti . jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇilekhā iti na sidhyati . astu lakṣaṇe kartari iti . katham jāyāghnaḥ , brāhmaṇaḥ patighnī vrṣalī iti . akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ . jāyāghnaḥ asmin asti iti saḥ ayam jāyāghnaḥ . patighnīvṛṣalī iti na sidhyati . astu tarhi lakṣaṇavati kartari iti . katham jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇilekhā iti . amanuṣyakartṛke iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238	apraṇikartṛke iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . nagaraghātaḥ hastī . yadi apraṇikartṛke iti ucyate śaśaghnī śakuniḥ iti na sidhyati . astu tarhi amanuṣyakartṛke iti eva . katham nagaraghātaḥ hastī . kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra aṇ bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.55) P II.104.19 - 20  R III.238	<V>rājaghe upasaṅkhyānam</V> . rājaghe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . rājaghaḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240	<V>khyuni cvipratiṣedhānarthakyam lyuṭkhynoḥ aviśeṣāt</V> . khyuni cvipratiṣedhaḥ anarthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . lyuṭkhynoḥ aviśeṣāt . khyunā mukte lyuṭā bhavitavyam . na ca asti viśeṣaḥ cvyante upapade lyuṭaḥ khyunaḥ vā . tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . lyuṭi sati īkāreṇa bhavitavyam . khyuni sati na bhavitavyam . khyuni api sati bhavatavyam . evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti . nañsnañīkkhyuṁstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam iti . ayam tarhi viśeṣaḥ . khyuni sati nityasamāsena bhavitavyam . upapadasamāsaḥ hi nityasamāsaḥ iti . lyuṭi sati na bhavitavyam . lyuṭi api bhavitavyam . gatisamāsaḥ api hi nityasamāsaḥ . cyvantam ca gatisañjñam bhavati . mumartham tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . khyuni sati mumā bhavitavyam . lyuti sati na bhavitavyam . <V>mumartham iti cet na avyayatvāt</V> . mumartham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . avyayatvāt . anavyayasya mum ucyate . cvyantam ca avyayasañjñam . <V>uttarārtham tu</V> . uttarārtham tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kartari bhuvaḥ khiṣṇuckhukañau acvau iti eva . āḍhyībhavitā . atha idānīm anena mukte tācchīlilaḥ iṣṇuc vidhīyate . saḥ atra kasmāt na bhavati . rūḍhiśabdaprakārāḥ tacchīlikāḥ . na ca rūḍḥiśabdāḥ gatibhiḥ viśeṣyante . na hi bhavati pradevadattaḥ iti .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241	kimartham khiṣṇuc ikārādiḥ kriyate na ksnuḥ iti eva ucyeta . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . svarārthaḥ cakāraḥ na kartavyaḥ bhavati . kena idānīm ikārāditvam kriyate . <V>iṣṇucaḥ ikārāditvam udāttatvāt kṛtam bhuvaḥ</V> . bhavateḥ udāttatvāt ikārāditvam bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . khit ayam kriyate . tatra cartve kṛte syāt . kit vā khit vā iti . sandehamātram etat bhavati . sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate . vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ . na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti . khit iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ . <V>nañaḥ tu svarasiddhyartham ikārāditvam iṣṇucaḥ</V> . idam tarhi prayojanam . kṛtyokeṣṇuccārvādayaḥ ca iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . ayam api iṭi kṛte ṣatve ca iṣṇuc bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . atha vā asiddham khalu api ṣatvam . ṣatvasya asiddhatvāt isnuc eva bhavati . <V>iṣṇucaḥ ikārāditvam udāttatvāt kṛtam bhuvaḥ . nañaḥ tu svarasiddhyartham ikārāditvam iṣṇucaḥ</V> .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242	kimarthaḥ nakāraḥ . ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . ekācaḥ ayam vidhīyate . tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena nakāreṇa anubandhena . dhātusvareṇa eva siddham . yaḥ tarhi anekāc . dadhṛk iti . vakṣyati etat dhṛṣeḥ dvirvacanam antodāttatvam ca nipātyate iti . viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi . kva viśeṣanārthena arthaḥ . kvinpratyayasya kuḥ iti . kvipratyayasya kuḥ iti ucyamāne sandehaḥ syāt . kviḥ vā eṣaḥ pratyayaḥ kvip vā iti . sandehamātram etat bhavati . sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate . vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ . na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti . kkvipratyayasya iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(3.2.59) P II.106.21 - 23  R III.242	dadhṛk iti kim nipātyate . <V>dhṛṣeḥ dvirvacanam antodāttatvam ca</V> . dhṛṣeḥ dvirvacanam antodāttatvam ca nipātyate .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242	kimarthaḥ ñakāraḥ . svarārthaḥ . ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . nakāreṇa api eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ . viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati . kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ . kañkvarap iti . kankvarap iti ucyaamāne yācitikā atra api prasajyeta ..
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243	<V>dṛśeḥ samānānyayoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . dṛśeḥ samānānyayoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sadṛk sadṛśaḥ anyādṛk anyādṛśaḥ . <V>kṛdarthānupapattiḥ tu</V> . kṛdarthaḥ tu na upapadyate . dṛśeḥ kartari prāpnoti . <V>ivārthe tu taddhitaḥ</V> . ivārthe ayam taddhitaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . saḥ iva ayam tādṛk . anya iva ayam anyādṛk . atha vā yuktaḥ eva atra kṛdarthaḥ . karmakartā ayam . tam iva imam paśyanti janāḥ . saḥ ayam saḥ iva dṛśyamānaḥ tam iva ātmānam paśyati . tādṛk . anyam iva imam paśyanti janāḥ . saḥ ayam anyaḥ iva dṛśyamānaḥ anyam iva ātmānam paśyati . anyādṛk iti .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244	<V>sadādiṣu subgrahaṇam</V> . sadādiṣu subgrahaṇam kartavyam . hótā vediṣát . átithiḥ curoṇasát . na tarhi idānīm upasarge api iti vaktavyam . vaktavyam ca . kim prayojanam . jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . anyatra subgrahaṇe upasargagrahaṇam na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam coditam . tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244	kimartham idam ucyate na adaḥ ananne iti eva siddham . na sidhyati . chandasi iti etat anuvartate . bhāṣārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . pūrvasmin eva yoge chandograhaṇam nivṛttam . tat ca avaśyam nivartyam amāt iti evamartham . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>adaḥ ananne kravyegrahaṇam vāsarūpanivṛttyartham</V> . adaḥ ananne kravyegrahaṇam kriyate vāsarūpaḥ mā bhūt .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246	<V>śvetavahādīnāṁ ḍas</V> . śvetavahādīnāṁ ḍas vaktavyaḥ . śvetavāḥ indraḥ . <V>padasya ca</V> . padasya ca iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . śvetavāhau śvetavāhaḥ . kim prayojanam . <V>rvartham</V> . ruḥ yathā syāt . kriyate rvartham nipātanam . avayāḥ śvetavāḥ puroḍāḥ ca iti . ātaḥ ca rvartham . ukthaśasśabdasya sāmānyena ruḥ siddhaḥ . na tasya nipātanam kriyate . tat na vaktavyam . avaśyam tat vaktavyam dīrghārtham . na etat asti prayojanam . siddham atra dīrghatvam atvasantasya ca adhātoḥ iti . yatra tena na sidhyati tadartham . kva ca tena na sidhyati . sambuddhau . he śvetavāḥ iti . na tarhi idānīm ḍas vaktavyaḥ . vaktavyaḥ ca . kim prayojanam . uttarāṛtham . śvetavobhyām śvetavobhiḥ .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246	kimartham sthaḥ kakvipau ucyete na kvip siddhaḥ anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti kaḥ ca ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti . na sidhyati . viśeṣvihitaḥ kaḥ sāmānyavihitam kvipam bādhate . vāsarūpeṇa kvip api bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi śaṁsthaḥ śaṁsthāḥ . uktam etat . śami sañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam kṛñaḥ hetvādiṣu ṭapratiṣedhārtham iti . saḥ yathā eva ac ṭam bādhate evam kakvipau api bādheta .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247	supi iti vartamāne punaḥ subgrahaṇam kimartham . anupasarge iti evam tat abhūt . idam submātre yathā syāt . pratyāsāriṇyaḥ udāsāriṇyaḥ . <V>ṇinvidhau sādhukāriṇi upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ṇinvidhau sādhukāriṇi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . sādhukārī sādhudāyī . <V>brahmaṇi vadaḥ</V> . brahmaṇi vadaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . brahmavādinaḥ vadanti .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248	kim udāharaṇam . aśrāddhabhojī . kim yaḥ aśrāddham bhuṅkte saḥ aśrāddhabhojī . kim ca ataḥ . yadā asau aśrāddham na bhuṅkte tadā asya vratalopaḥ syāt . tat yathā : sthāyī yadā na tiṣthati tadā asya vratalopaḥ bhavati . evam tarhi ṇinyantena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati : na śrāddhabhojī aśrāddhabhojī . na evam śakyam . svare hi doṣaḥ syāt . áśrāddhabhojī iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta . aśrāddhabhojī́ iti ca iṣyate . evam tarhi nañaḥ eva ayam bhujipratiṣedhavācinaḥ śrāddhaśabdena asamarthasamāsaḥ : na bhojī śrāddhasya iti . saḥ tarhi asamarthasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yadi api vaktavyaḥ atha vā etarhi bahūni prayojanāni . kāni . asūryampaśyāni mukhāni . apūrvageyāḥ ślokāḥ . aśrāddhabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ . suṭ anapuṁsakasya iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250	ātmagrahaṇam kimartham . paramāne mā bhūt . kriyamāṇe api ātmagrahaṇe paramāne prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ātmanaḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī mānaḥ iti akāraḥ bhāve . saḥ yadi eva ātmānam manyate atha api param ātmanaḥ eva asau mānaḥ bhavati . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . ātmanaḥ iti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī . katham . kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kṛti iti . nanu ca kartari api vai etena eva vidhīyate . tatra kutaḥ etat karmaṇi bhaviṣyati na punaḥ kartari iti . evam tarhi <V>karmakartari ca</V> . karmakartari ca iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . ātmanaḥ iti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī . katham . kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kṛti iti . nanu ca uktam kartari api vai etena eva vidhīyate . tatra kutaḥ etat karmaṇi bhaviṣyati na punaḥ kartari iti . ātmagrahaṇasāmarthyāt karmaṇi vijñāsyate . evam api karmakartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam karmāpadiṣṭaḥ yak yathā syāt śyan mā bhūt iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ yakaḥ vā śyanaḥ vā . yaki sati antodāttatvena bhavitayam śyani sati ādyudāttatvena . śyani api sati antodāttatvena eva bhavitavyam . katham . khaśaḥ svaraḥ śyanaḥ svaram bādhiṣyate . sati śiṣṭatvāt śyanaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sati śiṣṭaḥ api vikaraṇasvaraḥ sārvadhātukasvaram na bādhate iti yat ayam tāseḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya anudāttatvam śāsti . lasārvadhātuke etat jñāpakam syāt . na iti āha . aviśeṣeṇa jñāpakam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254	bhūte iti ucyate . kasmin bhūte . kāle . na vai kālādhikāraḥ asti . evam tarhi dhātoḥ iti vartate . dhātau bhūte . dhātuḥ vai śabdaḥ . na ca śabdasya bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatāyām sambhavaḥ asti . śabde asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate . kaḥ punaḥ dhātvarthaḥ . kriyā . kriyāyām bhūtāyām . yadi evam <V>niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . kā itaretarāśrayatā . bhūtakālena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . nirdeśottarakālam ca bhūtakālatā . tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . <V>avyayanirdeśāt siddham</V> . avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . avartamāne abhaviṣyati iti . saḥ tarhi avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . avyayam eṣaḥ bhūteśabdaḥ na bhavateḥ niṣṭhā . katham avyayatvam . vibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasañjñā . nipātam avyayam iti avayayasañjñā . atha api bhavateḥ niṣṭhā evam api avayayam eva . katham na vyeti iti avyayam . kva punaḥ na vyeti . etau kālaviśeṣau vartamānabhaviṣyantau . svabhāvataḥ bhūte eva vartate . yadi tatri na vyeti iti avyayam . <V>na vā tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt</V> . na vā bhūtādhikāreṇa arthaḥ . kim kāraṇam . tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt . ye api ete itaḥ uttaram pratyayāḥ śiṣyante ete api etau kālaviśeṣau na viyanti vartamānabhaviṣyantau . svabhāvataḥ eva te bhūte eva vartante . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>bhūtādhikārasya prayojanam kumāraghātī śīrṣaghātī ākhuhā biḍālaḥ sutvānaḥ sunavantaḥ suṣupuṣaḥ anehāḥ agnim ādadhānasya</V> . kumāraghātī śīrṣaghātī iti bhaviṣyadvartamānārthaḥ bhūtanivṛttyarthaḥ . ākhuhā biḍālaḥ iti bhaviṣyadvartamānārthaḥ . itarathā hi brahmādiṣu niyamaḥ triṣu kāleṣu nivartakaḥ syāt . sutvānaḥ sunvantaḥ . yajñasaṁyoge ṅvanipaḥ triṣu kāleṣu śatā apavādaḥ mā bhūt . suṣupuṣaḥ . najiṅ sarvakālapavādaḥ mā bhūt . anehāḥ iti vartamānakālaḥ eva . anyatra anāhantā . ādadhānasya . kānacaḥ cānaś tācchīlādiṣu sarvakālāpavādaḥ mā bhūt . agnim ādadhānasya . ādadhānasya iti eva anyatra .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255	kimartham brahmādiṣu hanteḥ kvip vidhīyate . na kvip ca anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti eva siddham . <V>brahmādiṣu hanteḥ kvibvacanam niyamārtham</V> . niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . brahmādiṣu eva hanteḥ kvip yathā syāt . kim aviśeṣeṇa . na iti āha .upapadaviśeṣe etasmin ca viśeṣe . atha brahmādiṣu hanteḥ ṇininā bhavitavyam . na bhavitavyam . kim kāraṇam . ubhayataḥ niyamāt . ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ ayam . brahmādiṣu eva hanteḥ kvip bhavati . kvip eva ca brahmādiṣu iti .	<V>tathā ca uttarasya niyamāṛtham</V> . evam ca kṛtvā uttarasya yogasya vacanārthaḥ upapannaḥ bhavati . bahulam chandasi iti . yaḥ mātṛhā pitṛhā bhrātṛhā . na ca bhavati . amitraghātaḥ .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255	<V>karmaṇi kutsite</V> . karmaṇi kutsite iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . dhānyavikrāyaḥ .
(3.2.101) P II.112.20 - 21  R III.256	anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam , iha api yathā syāt . ākhā utkhā parikhā .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257	<V>niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . kā itaretarāśrayatā . satoḥ ktaktavatvoḥ sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca ktaktavatū bhāvyete . tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . <V>dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam</V> . dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam kartavyam . ktaktavtū bhūte . ktaktavatū niṣṭhā iti . yadi punaḥ iha eva niṣṭhāsañjñā api ucyeta : ktaktavtū bhūte . tataḥ niṣṭhā . niṣṭhāsañjñau ca ktaktavtū bhavataḥ iti . kim kṛtam bhavati . dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . evam api tau iti vaktavyam syāt . vakṣyati hi etat . tau sat iti vacanam asaṁsargārtham iti . asaṁsaktayoḥ bhūtena kālena niṣṭhāsañjñā yathā syāt . ñimidā minnaḥ ñikṣvidā kṣvinnaḥ . yadi punaḥ adṛṣṭaśrutau eva ktaktavatū gṛhītvā niṣṭhāsañjñā ucyeta . na evam śakyam . dṛṣṭaśrutayoḥ na syāt . ñimidā minnaḥ . tasmāt na evam śakyam . na cet evam dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam kartavyam itaretarāśrayam vā bhavati . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . itaretarāśrayamātram etat bhavati . sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihṛtāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti . na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ . na hi sañjñā nityā . evam tarhi bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate . tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti . saḥ paśyati . yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ . śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham . bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā . saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti . evam iha api tau bhūte kāle bhavataḥ yayoḥ abhinirvṛtayoḥ niṣṭhā iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259	<V>ādikarmaṇi niṣṭhā</V> . ādikarmaṇi niṣṭhā vaktavyā . prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . <V>yat vā bhavantyarthe</V> . yat vā bhavantyarthe bhāṣyate . prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ . prakaroti kaṭam devadattaḥ iti . <V>nyāyyā tu ādyapavargāt</V> . nyāyyā tu eṣā bhūtakālatā . kutaḥ . ādyapavargāt . ādiḥ atra apavṛktaḥ . eṣaḥ ca nāma nyāyyaḥ bhūtakālaḥ yatra kim cit apavṛktam dṛśyate . <V>vā ca adyatanyām</V> . vā ca adyatanyām bhāṣyate . prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ . prākārṣīt kaṭam devadattaḥ iti . kim śakyante ete śabdāḥ prayoktum iti ataḥ nyāyyā eṣā bhūtakālatā . na avaśyam prayogāt eva . kriyā nāma iyam atyantāparidṛṣṭā anumānagamyā aśakyā piṇḍībhūtā nidarśayitum yathā garbhaḥ nirluṭhitaḥ . sā asau yena yena śabdena abhisambadhyate tāvati tāvati parisampāpyate . tat yathā . kaḥ cit pāṭaliputram jigamiṣuḥ ekam ahaḥ gatvā āha idam adya gatam iti . na ca tāvatā asya vrajikriyā parisamāptā bhavati . yat tu gatam tat abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate idam adya gatam iti . evam iha api yat kṛtam tat abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ iti . yadā hi veṇikāntaḥ kaṭaḥ abhisamīkṣitaḥ bhavati prakaroti kaṭam iti eva tadā bhavati .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260	kimartham kānackvasoḥ vāvacanam kriyate . <V>kānackvasoḥ vāvacanam chandasi tiṅaḥ darśanāt</V> . kānackvasoḥ vāvacanam kriyate chandasi tiṅaḥ darśanāt . chandasi tiṅ api dṛśyate . aham sūram ubhayataḥ dadarśa . aham dyāvāpṛthivī ātatāna . <V>na vā anena vihitasya ādeśavacanāt</V> . na vā etat prayojanam asti . kim kāraṇam . anena vihitasya ādeśavacanāt . astu anena vihitasya ādeśaḥ . kena idānīm chandasi vihitasya liṭaḥ śravaṇam bhaviṣyati . chandasi luṅlaṅliṭaḥ iti anena . tat etat vāvacanam tiṣṭhatu tāvat sānnyāsikam .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261	atha kitkaraṇam kimartham na asaṁyogāt liṭ kit iti eva siddham . <V>kitkararaṇam saṁyogārtham</V> . kitkararaṇam kriyate saṁyogārtham . saṁyogāntāḥ prayojayanti . vṛtrasya yat badbadhānasya rodasī . tvám arṇavā́n badbadhānā́ṁ aramṇāḥ . añjeḥ ājivān iti . chāndasau kānackvasū . liṭ ca chandasi sārvadhātukam api bhavati . tatra sārvadhātukam apit ṅit bhavati iti ṅittvāt lupadhālopaḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>ṝkārāntaguṇapratiṣedhārtham vā</V> . ṝkārāntaguṇapratiṣedhārtham tarhi kitkaraṇam kartavyam . ayam liṭi ṝkārāntānām pratiṣedhaviṣaye guṇaḥ ārabhyate . saḥ yathā eva iha pratiṣedham bādhitvā guṇaḥ bhavati teratuḥ teruḥ evam iha api syāt titīrvān tirirāṇaḥ . punaḥ kitkaraṇā pratiṣidhyate .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263	<V>bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ</V> . bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ vaktavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . <V>tadviṣaye luṅaḥ anivṛttyartham</V> . tasya liṭaḥ viṣaye luṅaḥ anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . upasedivān kautsaḥ pāṇinim . upāsadat . <V>anadyatanaparokṣayoḥ ca</V> . anadyatanaparokṣayoḥ ca vā liṭ vaktavyaḥ . upasedivān kautsaḥ pāṇinim . upāsīdat . upasasāda . <V>apavādavipratiṣedhāt hi tayoḥ bhāvaḥ</V> . apavādavipratiṣedhāt hi tau syātām . kau . laṅliṭau . <V>tasya kvasuḥ aparokṣe nityam</V> . tasya liṭaḥ bhāṣāyām kvasuḥ aparokṣe nityam iti vaktavyam . aparokṣagrahaṇena na arthaḥ . tasya kvasuḥ nityam iti eva . kena idānīm liṭaḥ parokṣe śravaṇam bhaviṣyati . parokṣe liṭ iti anena . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate . bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati . tataḥ luṅ . luṅ bhavati bhūte kāle . bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati . tataḥ anadyatane laṅ . anadyatane bhūte kāle laṅ bhavati . bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati . parokṣe liṭ bhavati . bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . tasya kvasuḥ aparokṣe nityam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266	kim upeyivān iti nipātanam kriyate . upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham . upeyuṣi nipātanam kriyate iḍartham . iṭ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . siddhaḥ atra iṭ vasvekākādghasām iti . dvirvacane kṛte anekāctvāt na prāpnoti . idam iha sampradhāryam . dvirvacanam kriyatām iṭ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ . nityam dvirvacanam . kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . iṭ api nityaḥ . kṛte api dvirvacane ekādeśe ca prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . na atra ekādeśaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvena bādhate . tat etat upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham kriyate . <V>upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham iti cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham iti cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . upeyuṣā upeyuṣe upeyuṣaḥ upeyuṣi iti . <V>ekādiṣṭasya īybhāvārtham tu</V> . ekādiṣṭasya īybhāvārtham tu nipātanam kriyate . ekādiṣṭasya īy iti etat rūpam nipātyate . nanu ca uktam na atra ekādeśaḥ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvena bādhate iti . tat hi na suṣṭhu ucyate . na hi dīrghatvam ekādeśam bādhate . kaḥ tarhi bādhate . yaṇādeśaḥ . saḥ ca kva bādhate . yatra asya nimittam asti . yatra hi nimittam na asti niṣpratidvandvaḥ tatra ekādeśaḥ . <V>vyañjane yaṇādeśārtham vā</V> . atha vā vyañjane eva yaṇādeśaḥ nipātyate . yaṇādeśe kṛte ekācaḥ iti iṭ siddhaḥ bhavati . aparaḥ āha : <V>na upeyivān nipātyaḥ . dvirvacanād iṭ bhaviṣyati paratvāt</V> . dvirvacanam kriyatām iṭ iti iṭ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . iha api tarhi dvirvacanāt iṭ syāt bibhidvān cicchidvān . <V>anyeṣām ekācām dvirvacanam nityam iti āhuḥ</V> . anyeṣām ekācām nityam dvirvacanam . kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . <V>asya punaḥ iṭ ca nityaḥ dvivracanam ca</V> . asya punaḥ iṭ ca eva nityaḥ dvivracanam ca . dvirvacane ca kṛte ekāc bhavati . katham . ekādeśe kṛte . <V>tasmāt iṭ bādhate dvitvam</V> . tasmāt iṭ dvirvacanam bādhate . <V>anūcānaḥ kartari</V> . anūcānaḥ kartariiti vaktavyam . anūktavān anūcānaḥ . anūktam iti eva anyatra . <V>na upeyivān nipātyaḥ . dvirvacanād iṭ bhaviṣyati paratvāt . anyeṣām ekācām dvirvacanam nityam iti āhuḥ . asya punaḥ iṭ ca nityaḥ dvivracanam ca . na vihanyate hi asya . dvirvacane ca ekāctvāt . tasmāt iṭ bādhate dvitvam</V> .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267	<V>luṅlṛṭoḥ apavādaprasaṅgaḥ bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ aviśeṣavacanāt</V> . luṅlṛṭoḥ apavādaḥ prāpnoti . agāma ghoṣān . apāma payaḥ . aśayiṣmahi pūtīkatṛṇeṣu . gamiṣyāmaḥ ghoṣān . pāsyāmaḥ payaḥ . śayiṣyāmahe pūtīkatṛṇeṣu . kim kāraṇam . bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ aviśeṣavacanāt . bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ aviśeṣeṇa vidhīyete luṅlṛṭau . tayoḥ viśeṣavihitau lanluṭau apavādau prāpnutaḥ . <V>na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . apavādasya nimittābhāvāt . na atra apavādasya nimittam asti . kim kāraṇam . anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam . anadyatane hi tau vidhīyete laṅluṭau . na ca atra anadyatanaḥ kālaḥ vivakṣitaḥ . kim tarhi . bhūtakālasāmānyam bhaviṣyatkālasāmānyam ca . yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum gamiṣyāmaḥ ghoṣān pāsyāmaḥ payaḥ śayiṣyāmahe pūtīkatṛṇeṣu iti yatra etat na jñāyate kim kadā iti . iha tu katham agāma ghoṣān apāma payaḥ aśayiṣmahi pūtīkatṛṇeṣu yatra etat nirjñātam bhavati amuṣmin ahani gatam iti . atra api na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam iti eva . katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avivakṣā syāt . sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati . tat yathā . alomikā eḍakā . anudarā kanyā . asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati . tat yathā . samudraḥ kuṇḍikā . vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268	<V>vaseḥ luṅ rātriśeṣe</V> . vaseḥ luṅ rātriśeṣe vaktavyaḥ . nyāyye pratyutthāne pratyutthitam kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati . kva bhavān uṣitaḥ iti . saḥ āha . amutra avātsam iti . amutra avasam iti prāpnoti . <V>jāgaraṇasantatau</V> . jāgaraṇasantatau iti vaktavyam . yaḥ hi muhūrtamātram api svapiti tatra amutra avasam iti eva bhavitavyam .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269	<V>anadyatane iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ adya hyaḥ abhukṣmahi iti</V> . anadyatane iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . avidyamānādyatane anadyatane iti . kim prayojanam . adya hyaḥ abhukṣmahi iti . adya ca hyaḥ ca abhukṣmahi iti vyāmiśre luṅ eva yathā syāt . yadi evam adyatane api laṅ prāpnoti . na hi adyatane adyatanaḥ vidyate . adyatane api adyatanaḥ vidyate . katham . vyapadeśivadbhāvena . <V>parokṣe ca lokavijñāte prayoktuḥ darśanaviṣaye</V> . parokṣe ca lokavijñāte prayoktuḥ darśanaviṣaye laṅ vaktavyaḥ . aruṇat yavanaḥ sāketam . aruṇat yavanaḥ madhamikām . parokṣe iti kimartham . udagāt ādityaḥ . lokavijñate iti kimartham . cakāra kaṭam devadattaḥ . prayoktuḥ darśanaviṣaye iti kimartham . jaghāna kaṁsam kila vāsudevaḥ .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270	kim udāharaṇam . tatra saktūn pāsyāmaḥ . abhijānāsi devadatta tatra saktūn apibāma . bhavet pūrvam param ākāṅkṣati iti sākāṅkṣam syāt . param tu katham sākāṅkṣam . param api sākāṅkṣam . katham asti asmin ākāṅkṣā iti ataḥ sākāṅkṣam . <V>vibhāṣā sākāṅkṣe sarvatra</V> . vibhāṣā sākāṅkṣe sarvatra iti vaktavyam . kva sarvatra . yadi ca ayadi ca . yadi tāvat . abhijānāsi devadatta yat kaśmīrān gamiṣyāmaḥ yat kaśmīrān agacchāma yat tatra odanam bhokṣyāmahe yat tatra odanam abhuñjmahi . abhijānāsi devadatta kaśmīrān gamiṣyāmaḥ kaśmīrān agacchāma tatra odanam bhokṣyāmahe tatra odanam abhuñjmahi .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271	parokṣe iti ucyate . kim parokṣam nāma . param akṣṇaḥ parokṣam . akṣi punaḥ kim . aśnoteḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ karaṇasādhanaḥ si pratyayaḥ . anute anena iti akṣi . yadi evam parākṣam iti prāpnoti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>parobhāvaḥ parasya akṣe parokṣe liṭi dṛśyatām</V> . paraśabdasya akṣaśabde uttarapade parobhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>utvam vā ādeḥ parāt akṣṇaḥ</V> .atha vā paraśabdāt uttarasya akṣiśabdasya utvam vaktavyam . <V>siddham vā asmāt nipātanāt</V> .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273	kasmin punaḥ parokṣe . kāle . na vai kālādhikāraḥ asti . evam tarhi dhātoḥ iti vartate . dhātau parokṣe . dhātuḥ vai śabdaḥ . na ca śabdasya pratyakṣaparokṣatāyām sambhavaḥ asti . śabde asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate . parokṣe dhātau parokṣe dhātvarthe iti . kaḥ punaḥ dhātvarthaḥ . kriyā . kriyāyām parokṣāyām . yadi evam hyaḥ apacat iti atra api liṭ prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . kriyā nāma iyam atyantāparidṛṣṭā anumānagamyā aśakyā piṇḍībhūtā nidarśayitum yathā garbhaḥ nirluṭhitaḥ . evam tarhi sādhaneṣu parokṣeṣu . sādhaneṣu ca bhavataḥ kaḥ sampratyayaḥ . yadi sāvad guṇasamudāyaḥ sādhanam sādhanam api anumānagamyam . atha anyat guṇebhyaḥ sādhanam bhavati prtayakṣaparokṣatāyām sambhavaḥ . atha yadā anena rathyāyām taṇḍulodakam dṛṣṭam katham tatra bhavitavyam . yadi tāvat sādhaneṣu parokṣeṣu papāca iti bhavitavyam . bhavanti hi tasya sādhanāni parokṣāṇi . atha ye ete kriyākṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ cītkārāḥ phūtkārāḥ ca teṣu parokṣeṣu evam api papāca iti bhavitavyam . kathañjātīyakam punaḥ parokṣam nāma . ke cit tāvat āhuḥ . varṣaśatavṛttam parokṣam iti . apare āhuḥ . kaṭāntaritam parokṣam iti . apare āhūḥ . dvyahavṛttam tryahvṛttam ca iti . sarvathā uttamaḥ na sidhyati . suptamattoyoḥ iti vaktavyam . suptaḥ aham kila vilalāpa . mattaḥ aham kila vilalāpa . suptaḥ nu aham kila vilalāpa . mattaḥ nu aham kila vilalāpa . atha vā bhavati vai kaḥ cit jāgarat api vartamānakālam na upalabhate . tat yathā vaiyākaraṇānām śākaṭāyanaḥ rathamārge āsīnaḥ śakaṭasāṛtham yāntam na upalabhate . kim punaḥ kāraṇam jāgarat api vartamānakālam na upalabhate . manasā saṁyuktāni indriyāṇi upalabdhau kāraṇāni bhavanti . manasaḥ asānnidhyāt .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274	parokṣe liṭ atyantaāpahnave ca . parokṣe liṭ iti atra atyantaāpahnave ca iti vaktavyam . no khaṇḍikān jagāma no kaliṅgān jagāma . na kārisomam prapau . na dārvajasya pratijagrāha . kaḥ me manuṣyaḥ praharet vadhāya . <V>parobhāvaḥ parasya akṣe parokṣe liṭi dṛśyatām . utvam vā ādeḥ parāt akṣṇaḥ . siddham vā asmāt nipātanāt</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278	<V>sma purā bhūtamātre na sma purā adyatane</V> . sma purā bhūtamātre na sma purā adyatane iti vaktavyam . kim ayam smādividhiḥ purāntaḥ aviśeṣeṇa bhūtamātre bhavati . tatra vaktavyam smalakṣaṇaḥ purālakṣaṇaḥ ca adyatane na bhavataḥ iti . āhosvit smalakṣaṇaḥ purālakṣaṇaḥ ca aviśeṣeṇa bhūtamātre bhavataḥ iti . tatra smādyartham na sma purā adyatane iti vaktavyam . kim ca ataḥ . <V>smādividhiḥ purāntaḥ yadi aviśeṣeṇa kim kṛtam bhavati na sma purā adyatane iti bruvatā kātyāyanena iha</V> . smādividhiḥ purāntaḥ yadi aviśeṣeṇa bhavati kim vārttikakāraḥ pratiṣedhena karoti na sma purā adyatane iti . <V>anuvṛttiḥ anadyatanasya lāt sme iti tatra na asti nañkāryam</V> . laṭ sme iti atra anadyatane iti etat anuvartiṣyate . <V>aparokṣānadyatanaḥ nanau ca nanvoḥ ca nivṛttau na purā adyatane iti bhavet etat vācyam</V> . tatra etāvat vaktavyam syāt na purā adyatane iti . <V>tatra ca api laṅgrahaṇam</V> . tatra ca api laṅgrahaṇam jñapakam na purālakṣaṇaḥ adyatane bhavati iti . <V>atha buddhiḥ aviśeṣād sma purā hetū</V> . atha buddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa sma purā hetū iti . <V>tatra ca api śrṇu bhūyaḥ . aparokṣe ce iti eṣaḥ prāk purisaṁśabdanāt avinivṛttaḥ sarvatra anadyatanaḥ . tathā sati nañā kim iha kāryam . smādau aparokṣe ca iti akāryam iti śakyam etat api viddhi . śakyam hi nivartayitum parokṣe iti lāt sme iti atra . syāt eṣā tava buddhiḥ . smalakṣaṇe api evam eva siddham iti . laṭ sme iti bhavet na arthaḥ . tasmāt kāryam parārtham tu</V> . evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ smalakṣaṇaḥ purālakṣaṇaḥ ca anadyatane bhavataḥ iti .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278	<V>nanau pṛṣṭaprativacane iti aśiṣyam kriyāsamāpteḥ vivakṣitatvāt</V> . nanau pṛṣṭaprativacane iti aśiṣyaḥ laṭ . kim kāraṇam . kriyāsamāpteḥ vivakṣitatvāt . kriyāyāḥ atra asamāptiḥ vivakṣitā . eṣaḥ nāma nyāyyaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ yatra kriyāyāḥ asamāptiḥ bhavat . tatra vartamāne laṭ iti eva siddham . yadi vartamāne laṭ iti eva laṭ bhavati śatṛśānacau api prāpnutaḥ . iṣyete śatṛśānacau : nanu mām kurvantam paśya . nanu mām kurvāṇam paśya iti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279	<V>haśaśvadbhyām purā</V> . haśaśvallakṣaṇāt purālakṣaṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . haśaśvallakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ . iti ha akarot . iha ha cakāra . śaśvat akarot . śaśvat cakāra . purālakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ . rathena ayam purā yāti . rathena ayam purā ayāsīt . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . rathena ha śaśvat purā yāti . rathena ha śaśvat purā ayāsīt . purālakṣaṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . <V>smaḥ sarvebhyaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> . smalakṣaṇaḥ sarvebhyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . haśaśvallakṣaṇāt purālakṣaṇāt ca . haśaśvallakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ . iti ha akarot . iha ha cakāra . śaśvat akarot . śaśvat cakāra . purālakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ . rathena ayam purā yāti . rathena ayam purā ayāsīt . smalakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ . dharmeṇa sma kuravaḥ yudhyante . iha sarvam prāpnoti . na ha sma vai purā śaśvat aparaśuvṛkṇam dahati . smalakṣaṇaḥ laṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285	<V>pravṛttasya avirāme śiṣyā bhavantī avartamānatvāt</V> . pravṛttasya avirāme śiṣyā bhavantī . iha adhīmahe . iha vasāmaḥ . iha puṣyamitram yājayāmaḥ . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . avartamānatvāt . <V>nityapravṛtte ca kālāvibhāgāt</V> . nityapravṛtte ca śāsitavyā bhavantī . tiṣṭhanti parvatāḥ . sravanti nadyaḥ iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . kālāvibhāgāt . iha bhūtabhaviṣyatpratidvandvaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ . na ca atra bhūtabhaviṣyantau kālau staḥ . <V>nyāyyā tu ārambhānapavargāt</V> . nyāyyā tu eṣā vartamānakālatā . kutaḥ . ārambhānapavargāt . ārambhaḥ atra anapavṛktaḥ . eṣaḥ nām nyāyyaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ yatra ārambhaḥ anapavṛktaḥ . <V>asti ca muktasaṁśaye virāmaḥ</V> . yam khalu api bhavān muktasaṁśayam vartamānam kālam nyāyyam manyate bhuṅkte devadattaḥ iti tena etat tulyam . saḥ api hi avaśyam bhuñjānaḥ hasati vā jalpati vā pānīyam vā pibati . yadi atra yuktā vartamānakālatā dṛśyate iha api yuktā dṛśyatām . <V>santi ca kālavibhāgāḥ</V> . santi khalu api kālavibhāgāḥ . tiṣṭhanti parvatāḥ . sthāsyanti parvatāḥ . tasthuḥ parvatāḥ . kim śakyante ete śabdāḥ prayoktum iti ataḥ santi kālavibhāgāḥ . na avaśyam prayogāt eva . iha bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānānām rājñām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāḥ tiṣṭhateḥ adhikaraṇam . iha tāvat tiṣṭhanti parvatāḥ iti . samprati ye rājānaḥ teṣām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāsu vartamānāsu . sthāsyanti parvatāḥ iti . itaḥ uttaram ye rājānaḥ bhaviṣyanti teṣām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāsu bhaviṣyantīṣu . tasthuḥ parvatāḥ iti . ye rājānaḥ babhūvuḥ teṣām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāsu vbhūtāsu . aparaḥ āha : na asti vartamānaḥ kālaḥ iti . api ca atra ślokān udāharanti : na vartate cakram . iṣuḥ na pātyate . na syandante saritaḥ sāgarāya . kūṭasthaḥ ayam lokaḥ na viceṣṭā asti . yaḥ hi evam paśyati saḥ api anandhaḥ . mīmāṁsakaḥ manyamānaḥ yuvā medhāvisammataḥ kākam sma iha anupṛcchati : kim te patitalakṣaṇam . anāgate na patasi atikrānte ca kāka na . yadi samprati patasi sarvaḥ lokaḥ patati ayam . himavān api gacchati . anāgatam atikrāntam vartamānam iti trayam . sarvatra gatiḥ na asti . gacchati iti kim ucyate . kriyāpravṛttau yaḥ hetuḥ tadartham yat viceṣṭitam tat samīkṣya prayuñjīta gacchati iti avicārayan . apraḥ āha . asti vartamānaḥ kālaḥ iti . ādityagativat na upalabhyate . api ca atra ślokam udāharanti . bisasya vālāḥ iva dahyamānāḥ na lakṣyate vikṛtiḥ sannipāte . asti iti tām vedayante tribhabhāvāḥ . sūkṣmaḥ hi bhāvaḥ anumitena gamyaḥ .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288	<V>lasya aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena ayogāt adeśānupapattiḥ yathā anyatra</V> . lasya aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena ayogāt adeśayoḥ nupapattiḥ yathā anyatra . tat yathā anyatra api lasya aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena yogaḥ na bhavati . kva anyatra . laṅi . apacat odanam devadattaḥ iti . <V>yogaḥ iti cet anyatra api yogaḥ syāt</V> . atha matam etat bhavati yogaḥ iti anyatra api yogaḥ syāt . kva anyatra . laṅi . apacat odanam devadattaḥ iti . na kva cit yogaḥ iti kṛtvā ataḥ sarvatra yogena bhavitavyam kva cit ayogaḥ iti kṛtvā sarvatra ayogena . tat yathā . samānam īhamānānām ca adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na . na ca idānīm kaḥ cit arthavān iti ataḥ sarvaiḥ arthavadbhiḥ śakyam bhavitum kaḥ cit anarthakaḥ iti sarvaiḥ anarthakaiḥ . tatra kim asmābhiḥ śakyam kartum . yat loṭaḥ aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena yogaḥ bhavati laṅaḥ na svābhāvikam etat . atha vā ādeśe sāmānādhikaraṇyam dṛṣṭvā anumānāt gantavyam prakṛteḥ api sāmānādhikaraṇyam bhavati iti . tat yathā dhūmam dṛṣṭvā agniḥ atra iti gamyate triviṣṭabdhakam dṛṣṭvā parivrājakaḥ iti . viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ . pratyakṣaḥ tena agnidhūmayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati triviṣṭabdhakaparivrājakayoḥ ca . saḥ tadvideśastham api dṛṣṭvā jānāti agniḥ atra parivrājakaḥ atra iti . bhavati vai pratyakṣāt api anumānabalīyastvam . tat yathā alātacakram pratyakṣam dṛśyate anumānāt ca gamyate na etat asti iti . kasya cit khalu api sakṛt kṛtaḥ abhisambandhaḥ atyantāya kṛtaḥ bhavati . tat yathā vṛkṣaparṇayoḥ ayam vṛkṣaḥ idam parṇam iti . saḥ tadvideśastham api dṛṣṭvā jānāti vṛkṣasya idam parṇam iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292	kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat prathamāsamānādhikaraṇāt iti , āhosvit prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe na iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti cet pratyayottarapadayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti cet pratyayottarapadayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kaurvataḥ pācataḥ kurvadbhaktiḥ pacadbhaktiḥ kurvāṇabhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ . astu tarhi prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ .prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe na iti . <V>prasajyapratiṣedheuttarapade ādeśānupapattiḥ</V> . prasajyapratiṣedheuttarapade ādeśayoḥ anupapattiḥ . kurvatī ca asau bhaktiḥ ca kurvadbhaktiḥ pacabhaktiḥ kurvāṇabhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ iti . ye ca api ete samānādhikaraṇavṛttayaḥ taddhitāḥ tatra ca śatṛśānacau na prāpnutaḥ . kurvattaraḥ pacattaraḥ kurvāṇataraḥ pacamānataraḥ kurvadrūpaḥ pacadrūpaḥ kurvāṇarūpaḥ pacamānarūpaḥ kurvatkalpaḥ pacatkalpaḥ kurvāṇakalpaḥ pacamānakalpaḥ iti . <V>siddham tu pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca śatṛśānacau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . <V>tatra pratyayasya ādeśanimittatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> . tatra pratyayasya ādeśanimittatvāt aprasiddhiḥ . ādeśanimittaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyayanimittaḥ ca ādeśaḥ . tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na praklpante . <V>uttarapadasya ca subantanimittatvāt śatṛśānacoḥ aprasiddhiḥ</V> . uttarapadasya ca subantanimittatvāt śatṛśānacoḥ aprasiddhiḥ . uttarapadanimittaḥ sup subantanimittam ca uttarapadam . tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na praklpante . <V>na vā lakārasya kṛttvāt prātipadikatvam tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . lakārasya kṛttvāt prātipadikatvam . lakāraḥ kṛt kṛt prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā . tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam . prātipadikāśrayā svādyutpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>tiṅādeśāt subutpattiḥ</V> . tiṅādeśaḥ kriyatām subutpattiḥ iti paratvāt subutpattiḥ bhaviṣyati . <V>tasmāt uttarapadaprasiddhiḥ</V> . tasmāt uttarapadam prasiddham . uttarapade prasiddhe uttarapade iti śatṛśānacau bhaviṣyataḥ . iha api tarhi tiṅādeśāt subutpattiḥ syāt pacati paṭhati iti . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . nityaḥ atra tiṅādeśaḥ . utpanne api supi prāpnoti anutpanne api prāpnoti . nityatvāt tiṅādeśe kṛte subutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi nityatvāt tiṅādeśaḥ syāt kurvadbhaktiḥ pacadbhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ iti . asti atra viśeṣaḥ . śatṛśānacau tiṅapavādau tau ca nimittavantau . na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ . prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate . na tāvat atra kadā cit tiṅ bhavati . apavādau śatṛśānacau pratīkṣate . tat etat kva siddham bhavati . yatra sāmānyāt utpattiḥ . yatra hi viśeṣāt ataḥ iñ iti itaretarāśrayam eva tatra bhavati . vīkṣamāṇasya apatyam vaikṣamāṇiḥ iti . iha ca śatṛśānacau prāpnutaḥ . pacatitarām jalpatitarām pacatirūpam jalpatirūpam pacatikalpam jalpatikalpam pacati paṭhati iti . tat etat katham kṛtvā siddham bhavati . <V>śatṛśānacau yadi laṭaḥ vā</V> . yadi śatṛśānacau yadi laṭaḥ vā bhavataḥ vyavasthitavibhāṣā ca . tena iha ca bhaviṣyataḥ kaurvataḥ pācataḥ kurvadbhaktiḥ pacadbhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ kurvattaraḥ pacattaraḥ pacamānataraḥ kurvadrūpaḥ pacadrūpaḥ pacamānarūpaḥ kurvatkalpaḥ pacatkalpaḥ pacamānakalpaḥ pacan paṭhan iti ca laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau . iha ca na bhaviṣyataḥ pacatitarām jalpatitarām pacatirūpam jalpatirūpam pacatikalpam jalpatikalpam pacati paṭhati iti ca laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau . tat tarhi vāvacanam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . nanvoḥ vibhāṣā iti . yadi tat anuvartate vartamāne laṭa iti laṭ api vibhāṣā prāpnoti . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . nanvoḥ vibhāṣā . puri luṅ ca asme vibhāṣā . vartamāne laṭ puri luṅ ca asme vibhāṣā . laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau vibhāṣā . puri luṅ ca asme iti nivṛttam . na tarhi idānīm aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti vaktavyam . vaktavyam ca . kim prayojanam . nityāṛtham . aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe nityau yathā syātām . kva tarhi idānīm vibhāṣā . prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe . pacan pacati pacamānaḥ pacate iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294	<V>lakṣaṇahetvoḥ kriyāyāḥ guṇe upasaṅkhyānam</V> . lakṣaṇahetvoḥ kriyāyāḥ guṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . tiṣṭhan mūtrayati . gacchan bhakṣayati . <V>kartuḥ ca lakṣaṇayoḥ paryāyeṇa acayoge</V> . kartuḥ ca lakṣaṇayoḥ paryāyeṇa acayoge upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . yaḥ adhīyānaḥ āste saḥ devadatttaḥ . yaḥ āsīnaḥ adhīte saḥ devadattaḥ . acayoge iti kimartham . yaḥ āste ca adhīte ca saḥ caitraḥ . <V>tattvānvākhyāne ca</V> . tattvānvākhyāne ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śayānā vardhate dūrvā . āsīnam vardhate bisam iti . <V>sadādayaḥ ca bahulam</V> . sadādayaḥ ca bahulam iti vaktavyam . san brāhmaṇaḥ asti brāhmaṇaḥ . vidyate brāhmaṇaḥ vidyamānaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ iti . <V>iṅjuhotyoḥ vāvacanam</V> . iṅjuhotyoḥ vā iti vaktavyam . adhīte adhīyānaḥ . juhoti juhvat . <V>māṅi ākrośe</V> . māṅi ākrośe iti vaktavyam . mā pacan . mā pacamānaḥ . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . lakṣaṇahetvoḥ kriyāyāḥ iti eva siddham . iha tāvat tiṣṭhan mūtrayati iti . tiṣṭhatikriyā mūtrayatikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam . gacchan bhakṣayati iti . gacchatikriyā bhakṣayatikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam . yaḥ adhīyānaḥ āste saḥ devadatttaḥ iti . adhyayanakriyā āsanakriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam . yaḥ āsīnaḥ adhīte saḥ devadattaḥ iti . āsikriyā adhyayanakriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam . idam tarhi prayojanam . acayoge iti vakṣyāmi iti . iha mā bhūt . yaḥ āste ca adhīte ca saḥ caitraḥ iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . na etat kriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam . kim tarhi . kartṛlakṣaṇam etat . śayānā vardhate dūrvā iti . śetikriyā vṛddhikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam . āsīnam vardhate bisam iti . āsikriyā vṛddhikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam . sadādayaḥ ca bahulam iṅjuhotyoḥ vā māṅi ākrośe iti vaktavyam eva.
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296	taugrahaṇam kimartham . śatṛśānacau pratinirdiśyete . na etat asti prayojanam . prakṛtau śatṛśānacau anuvartiṣyete . kva prakṛtau . laṭaḥ śatṛsānacau aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>tau sat iti vacanam asaṁsargārtham</V> .tau grahaṇam kriyate asaṁsargārtham . asaṁsaktayoḥ etaiḥ viśeṣaiḥ śatṛśānacoḥ sañjñā yathā syāt . nanu ca ete viśeṣāḥ nivarteran . yadi api ete viśeṣāḥ nivartante ayam tu khalu vartamānaḥ kālaḥ avaśyam uttarārthaḥ anuvartyaḥ . tasmin anuvartamāne vartamānakālavihitayoḥ eva śatṛśānacoḥ satsñjñā syāt . bhūtabhaviṣyakālavihitayoḥ na syāt . kim punaḥ bhūtabhaviṣyakālavihitayoḥ satsñjñāvacane prayojanam . pūraṇaguṇasuhitasat iti . brāhmaṇasya pakṣyan . brāhmaṇasya pakṣyamāṇaḥ . atha kriyamāṇe api taugrahaṇe katham eva asaṁsaktayoḥ etaiḥ viśeṣaiḥ sañjñā labhyā . labhyā iti āha . katham . tau iti śabdataḥ sat iti yoge kriyamāṇe tau grahaṇam yogāṅgam jāyate . sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . tau . tau etau śatṛśānacau dhātumātrāt parasya pratyayasya bhavataḥ . tataḥ sat . satsñjñau bhavatau śatṛśānacau . iha api tarhi prāpnutaḥ . kārakaḥ hārakaḥ iti . <V>avadhāraṇam lṛṭi vidhānam</V> . lṛtaḥ sat vā iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati . lṛṭaḥ eva dhātumātrāt parasya na anyasya iti . kaimarthyakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati . vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā . iha ca asti vidheyam . kim . nityau śatṛśānacau prāptau . tau vibhāṣā vidheyau . tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ . <V>yogavibhāgataḥ ca vihitam sat</V> . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . lṛṭaḥ sat . lṛṭaḥ satsañjñau bhavataḥ . kimartham idam . niyamārtham . lṛṭaḥ eva dhātumātrāt parasya na anyasya iti . tataḥ vā . vā ca lṛṭaḥ śatṛśānacau satsañjñau bhavataḥ . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . sadvidhiḥ nityam aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti vakṣyati . tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297	atha yau etau uttarau śatānau kim etau lādeśau āhosvit alādeśau . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>uttarayoḥ lādeśe vāvacanam</V> . uttarayoḥ lādeśe vā iti vaktavyam . pavamānaḥ yajamānaḥ . pavate yajate iti api yathā syāt . <V>sādhanābhidhānam</V> . sādhanābhidhānam ca prāpnoti . laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api prāpnutaḥ . <V>svaraḥ</V> . svaraḥ ca sādhyaḥ . kati iha pavamānāḥ . adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti . <V>upagrahapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . upagrahasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kati iha nighnānāḥ . taṅānau ātmanepadam iti ātmanepadasañjñā prāpnoti . stām tarhi alādeśau . <V>alādeśe ṣaṣṭhīpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . alādeśe ṣaṣṭhīpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . somam pavamānaḥ . naḍam āghnānaḥ . adhīyan pārāyaṇam . laprayoge na iti pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . mā bhūt evam . tṛn iti eva bhaviṣyati . katham . tṛn iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam . kim tarhi . pratyāhāragrahaṇam . kva sanniviṣṭāṇām pratyāhāraḥ . laṭaḥ śatṛ iti ataḥ ārabhya ā tṛnaḥ nakārāt . yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam caurasya dviṣan vṛṣalasya dviṣan atra api prāpnoti . <V>dviṣaḥ śatuḥ vāvacanam</V> . dviṣaḥ śatuḥ vā iti vaktavyam . tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam pratyayagrahaṇe sati pratiṣedhārtham . tat eva pratyāhāragrahaṇe sati vidhyartham bhaviṣyati.
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300	<V>tṛnvidhau ṛtvikṣu ca anupasargasya</V> . tṛnvidhau ṛtvikṣu ca anupasargasya iti vaktavyam . hótā pótā . anupasargasya iti kimartham . praśāstā́ pratihartā́ . <V>nayateḥ ṣuk ca</V> . nayateḥ ṣuk vaktavyaḥ . tṛn ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyañ . néṣṭā . <V>na vā dhātvanyatvāt</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . dhātvanyatvāt . dhātvantaram neṣatiḥ . katham jñāyate . <V>neṣatu neṣṭāt iti darśanāt</V> . neṣatu neṣṭāt iti prayogaḥ dṛśyate . indraḥ naḥ tena neṣatu . gāḥ vaḥ neṣṭāt . <V>tviṣeḥ devatāyām akāraḥ ca upadhāyāḥ aniṭvam ca</V> . tviṣeḥ devatāyām tṛn vaktavyaḥ akāraḥ ca upadhāyāḥ aniṭvam ca iti . tvaṣṭā . kim punaḥ idam tviṣeḥ eva aniṭvam . na iti āha . yat ca anukrāntam yat ca anukraṁsyate sarvasya eṣaḥ śeṣaḥ aniṭvam iti . <V>kṣadeḥ ca yukte</V> . kṣadeḥ ca yukte tṛn vaktavyaḥ . kṣattā . <V>chandasi tṛc ca</V> . chandasi tṛc ca tṛn ca vaktavyaḥ . kṣattṛ́bhyaḥ saṅgrahītṛ́bhyaḥ . kṣáttṛbhyaḥ saṅgráhītṛbhyaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300	<V>snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . sthāsnuḥ iti . ghumāsthāgāpājahātisām hali iti īttvam prāpnoti . evam tarhi na kit kariṣyate . <V>akiti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . yadi akit guṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . jiṣṇuḥ iti . <V>bhuvaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> . bhuvaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ . kim ca anyat . guṇapratiṣedhaḥ ca . bhūṣṇuḥ iti . astu tarhi kit . nanu ca uktam snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>sthādaṁśibhyām snuḥ chandasi</V> . sthādaṁśibhyām snuḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ . sthāsnu jaṅgamam . daṅkṣṇavaḥ paśavaḥ iti . saḥ idānīm sthaḥ aviśeṣeṇa vidhāsyate . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam astu . nanu ca uktam snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti . evam tarhi git kariṣyate . <V>sthoḥ gittvāt na sthaḥ īkāraḥ</V> . sthoḥ gittvāt sthaḥ īkāraḥ na bhaviṣyati . kim kāraṇam . <V>kṅitoḥ īttvaśāsanāt</V> . kṅitoḥ īttvam śiṣyate . iha tarhi jiṣṇuḥ iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti . <V>guṇābhāvaḥ triṣu smāryaḥ</V> . guṇābhāvaḥ triṣu smartavyaḥ . giti kiti ṅiti iti . tat gakāragrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . kriyate nyāse eva . kakāre gakāraḥ cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate . kkṅiti ca iti . iha tarhi bhūṣṇuḥ iti śryukaḥ kiti iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>śryuko aniṭtvam gakoḥ itoḥ</V> . śryukaḥ aniṭtvam gakārakakārayoḥ iti vaktavyam . tat gakāragrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . kriyate nyāsaḥ eva . kakāre gakāraḥ cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate . śryukaḥ kkiti iti . yadi evam cartvasya asiddhatvāt haśi iti uttvam prāpnoti . sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ . atha vā asaṁhitayā nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . śryukaḥ kkiti iti . <V>sthoḥ gittvāt na sthaḥ īkāraḥ kṅitoḥ īttvaśāsanāt . guṇābhāvaḥ triṣu smāryaḥ . śryuko aniṭtvam gakoḥ itoḥ</V> .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301	ghinaṇ ayam vaktavyaḥ . ghinuṇi hi sati śaminau śaminaḥ taminau taminaḥ ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ iti num prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . jhalgrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati . iha tarhi : śaminitarā śaminītarā taminitarā taminītarā : ugitaḥ ghādiṣu nadyāḥ anyatarasyām hrasvaḥ bhavati iti anyaratasyām hrasvatvam prasajyeta . iṣyate eva hrasvatvam . <V>ghinuṇ akarmakāṇām</V> . ghinuṇ akarmakāṇām iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . sampṛṇakti śākam iti . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . anabhidhānāt iti .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302	kimartham nindādibhyaḥ vuñ vidhīyate na ṇvulā eva siddham . na hi asti viśeṣaḥ nindādibhyaḥ ṇvulaḥ vā vuñaḥ vā . tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ . <V>vuñm anekācaḥ</V> . vuñm anekācaḥ prayojayanti . asūyakaḥ . atha ye atra ekācaḥ paṭhyante teṣām grahaṇam kimartham na teṣām ṇvulā eva siddham . na sidhyati . ayam tacchīlādiṣu tṛn vidhīyate . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam ṇvulam bādheta . vāsarūpanyāyena ṇvul api bhaviṣyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>nindādibhyaḥ vuñvacanam anyebhyaḥ ṇvulaḥ pratiṣedhārtham</V> . nindādibhyaḥ vuñvacanam kriyate jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tacchīlādiṣu vāsarūpanyāyena anyebhyaḥ ṇvul na bhavati iti . <V>tṛjādipratiṣedhāṛtham vā</V> . atha vā etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ . tacchīlādiṣu sarve eva tṛjāsayaḥ vāsarūpeṇa na bhavanti iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303	<V>padigrahaṇam anarthakam anudāttetaḥ ca halādeḥ iti siddhatvāt</V> . padigrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . anudāttetaḥ ca halādeḥ iti eva atra yuc siddhaḥ . na sidhyati . ayam padeḥ ukañ vidhīyate laṣapadapadsthābhūvṛṣahanakamagamaśṝbhyaḥ ukañ iti . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam yucam bādheta . vāsarūpanyāyena yuc api bhaviṣyati . <V>asarūpanivṛttyartham tu</V> . asarūpanivṛttyartham tarhi padigrahaṇam kriyate . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tācchīlikeṣu tācchilikāḥ vāsarūpeṇa na bhavanti iti . yadi etat jñāpyate dūdadīpadīkṣaḥ ca iti dīpagrahaṇam anarthakam . ayam dīpeḥ raḥ vidhīyate . namikampismyajasahiṁsadīpaḥ raḥ iti . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam yucam bādhiṣyate . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat dīpagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati yucaḥ reṇa samāveśaḥ iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . kamrā kanyā kamanā kanyā iti etat siddham bhavati .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304	kimartham āluc ucyate na luś eva ucyeta . kā rūpasiddhiḥ : spṛhayāluḥ gṛhayāluḥ . śapi kṛte ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ālucam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyebhyaḥ api ayam bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . āluci śīṅgrahaṇam codayiṣyati . tat na kartavyam bhavati . <V>āluci śīṅgrahaṇam</V> . āluci śīṅgrahaṇam kartavyam . śayāluḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305	kimartham kikinoḥ kittvam ucyate na asaṁyogāt liṭ kit iti eva siddham . <V>kikinoḥ kittvam ṝkāraguṇapratiṣedhāṛtham</V> . kikinoḥ kittvam kriyate ṝkāraguṇapratiṣedhāṛtham . ayam ṝkārārāntānām liṭi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate ṛcchatyṝtrām iti . saḥ yathā iha bhavati ātastaratuḥ atastaruḥ iti evam iha api prasajyeta mitrāvaruṇau taturiḥ dūre hi adhvā jaguriḥ iti . saḥ punaḥ kittve bādhyate . <V>utsargaḥ chandasi sadādibhyaḥ darśanāt</V> . utsargaḥ chandasi kikinau vaktavyau . kim prayojanam . sadādibhyaḥ darśanāt . sadādibhyaḥ hi kikinau dṛśyete . sadimaniraminamivicīnām sediḥ meniḥ remiḥ . nemiḥ cakram iva abhavat . vivicim ratnadhātamam . <V>bhāṣāyām dhāñkṛsṛjaninimibhyaḥ</V> . bhāṣāyām dhāñkṛsṛjaninimibhyaḥ kikinau vaktavyau . dhāñ . dadhiḥ . dhāñ . kṛ . cakriḥ . kṛ . sṛ . sasriḥ . sṛ . jani . jajñiḥ . jani . nami . nemiḥ . <V>sāsahivāvahicācalipāpatīnām nipātanam</V> . sāsahivāvahicācalipāpatīnām nipātanam kartavyam . vṛṣā sahamānam sāsahiḥ . vāvahiḥ cācaliḥ pāpatiḥ . aparaḥ āha : sahivahicalipatibhyaḥ yaṅantebhyaḥ kikinau vaktavyau . etāni eva udāharaṇāni .
(3.2.174) P II.135.14  R III.305	bhiyaḥ krukan api vaktavyaḥ . bhīrukaḥ .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306	kimartham idam ucyate na kvip anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti eva siddham . <V>kvibvidhiḥ anupapadārthaḥ</V> . anupapadārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . paceḥ pak . bhideḥ bhit . chideḥ chit . atha yaḥ atra sopasargaḥ tasya grahaṇam kimartham na tena eva siddham . na sidhyati . iha ke cit ā kveḥ iti sūtram paṭhanti ke cit prāk kveḥ iti . tatra ye ā kveḥ iti paṭhanti taiḥ kvip api ākṣiptaḥ bhavati . tatra tacchīlādiṣu artheṣu kivp yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . yaḥ eva asau aviśeṣavihitaḥ saḥ tacchīlādiṣu bhaviṣyati anyatra ca . na sidhyati . ayam tacchīlādiṣu tṛn vidhīyate . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam ṇvulam bādheta . vāsarūpanyāyena ṇvul api bhaviṣyati . na sidhyati . idānīm eva hi uktam tacchīlādiṣu vartheṣu vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti . kvip ca api tṛjādiḥ .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307	<V>vacipracchyāyatastukaṭaprujuśrīṇām dīrghaḥ ca</V> . vacipracchyāyatastukaṭaprujuśrīṇām dīrghatvam ca vaktavyam kvip ca . vaci . vāk . vaci . pracchi . śabdaprāṭ pracchi . āyatastu . āyatastūḥ . āyatastu . kaṭapru . kaṭaprūḥ . kaṭapru . ju . jūḥ . ju . śri . śrīḥ . aparaḥ āha : vacipracchyoḥ asamprasāraṇam ca iti vaktavyam . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt samprasāraṇam na bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam . dīrghatvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt samprasāraṇam . antaraṅgam dīrghatvam . kā antaraṅgatā . pratyayotpattisanniyogena dīrghatvam ucyate utpanne pratyaye samprasāraṇam . tatra antaraṅgatvāt dīrghatve kṛte samprasāraṇam . prasāraṇaparapūrvatve kṛte kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ dīrghatvam na syāt . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt samprasāraṇam na bhaviṣyati iti . <V>dyutigamijuhotīnām dve ca</V> . dyutigamijuhotīnām dve ca iti vaktavyam . didyut . dyuti . gami . jagat . gami . juhoti . juhoteḥ dīrghaḥ ca . juhūḥ . dṛṇāteḥ hrasvaḥ ca dve ca kvip ca iti vaktavyam . dadṛt . juhūḥ juhoteḥ hvayateḥ vā . dadṛt dṛṇāteḥ dīryateḥ vā . jūḥ jvarateḥ jīryateḥ vā . <V>dhāyateḥ samprasāraṇam ca</V> . dhāyateḥ samprasāraṇam ca kvip ca vaktavyaḥ . dhīḥ dhyāyateḥ vā dadhāteḥ vā .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308	<V>ḍuprakaraṇe mitadrvādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhārtham</V> . ḍuprakaraṇe mitadrvādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kim prayojanam . dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhārtham . dhātuvidheḥ tukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . mitradruḥ mitadrū mitadravaḥ . aci śnudhātubhruvām iti uvaṅādeśaḥ mā bhūt . iha ca mitadrvā mitadrve na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt . tugvidhiḥ . mitadruḥ . hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk mā bhūt .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308	<V>śīlitaḥ rakṣitaḥ kṣāntaḥ ākruṣṭaḥ juṣṭaḥ iti api ruṣṭaḥ ca ruṣitaḥ ca ubhau abhivyāhṛtaḥ iti api hṛṣṭatuṣṭau tathā kāntaḥ tathā ubhau saṁyotodyatau . kaṣṭam bhaviṣyati iti āhuḥ . amṛtāḥ pūrvavat smṛtāḥ</V> . na mriyante amṛtāḥ .	(3.3.1</V>) P II.138.2 - 22  R III.309 - 312	bahulavacanam kimartham . <V>bāhulakam prakṛteḥ tanudṛṣṭeḥ</V> . tanvībhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ uṇādayaḥ dṛśyante . na sarvābhyaḥ dṛśyante . <V>prāyasamuccayād api teṣām</V> . prāyeṇa khalu api te samuccitāḥ na sarve samuccitāḥ . <V>kāryasaśeṣavidheḥ ca tat uktam</V> . kāryāṇi khalu api saśeṣāṇi kṛtāni na sarvāṇi lakṣaṇena parisamāptāni . kim punaḥ kāraṇam tanvībhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ uṇādayaḥ dṛśyante na sarvābhyaḥ dṛśyante . kim ca kāraṇam prāyeṇa samuccitāḥ na sarve samuccitāḥ . kim ca kāraṇam kāryāṇi saśeṣāṇi kṛtāni na sarvāṇi lakṣaṇena parisamāptāni . <V>naigamarūḍibhavam hi susādhu</V> . naigamāḥ ca rūḍhibhavāḥ ca auṇādikāḥ susādhavaḥ katham syuḥ . <V>nāma ca dhātujam āha nirukte</V> . nāma khalu api dhātujam . evam āhuḥ nairuktāḥ . <V>vyākaraṇe śakaṭasya ca tokam</V> . vaiyākaraṇānām ca śākaṭāyanaḥ āha dhātujam nāma iti . atha yasya viśeṣapadārthaḥ na samuttitaḥ katham tatra bhavitavyam . <V>yat na viśeṣapadārthasamuttam pratyayataḥ prakṛteḥ ca tat ūhyam</V> . prakṛtim dṛṣṭvā pratyayaḥ ūhitavyaḥ pratyayam ca dṛṣṭvā prakṛtiḥ ūhitavyā . <V>sañjñāsu dhāturūpāṇi pratyayāḥ ca tataḥ pare kāryāt vidyāt anubandham . etat śāstram uṇādiṣu</V> .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313	<V>bhaviṣyati iti anadyatane upasaṅkhyānam</V> . bhaviṣyati iti anadyatane upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . śvaḥ grāmam gamī . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . lṛṭā ayam nirdeśaḥ kṛiyate . lṛṭ ca anadyatane luṭā bādhyate . tena lṛṭaḥ eva viṣaye ete pratyayāḥ syuḥ . luṭaḥ viṣaye na syuḥ . <V>itaretarāśrayam ca</V> . itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati . kā itaretarāśrayatā . bhaviṣyatkālena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . nirdeśottarakālam ca bhbhaviṣyatkālatā . tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati . itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . ekam tāvat uktam na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam iti . aparam api uktam avyayanirdeśāt siddham iti . avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate . avartamāne abhūte iti . saḥ tarhi avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . avyayam eṣaḥ bhaviṣyatiśabdaḥ na eṣā bhavateḥ lṛṭ . katham avyayatvam . vibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasañjñā . nipātam avyayam iti avayayasañjñā . atha api bhavateḥ lṛṭ evam api avayayam eva . katham na vyeti iti avyayam . kva punaḥ na vyeti . etau kālaviśeṣau bhūtavartamānau . svabhāvataḥ bhaviṣyati eva vartate . yadi tatri na vyeti iti avyayam . na vā tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt . na vā bhaviṣyadādhikāreṇa arthaḥ . kim kāraṇam . tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt . ye api ete itaḥ uttaram pratyayāḥ śiṣyante ete api etau kālaviśeṣau na viyanti bhūtavartamānau . svabhāvataḥ eva te bhaviṣyati eva vartante . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>bhaviṣyadadhikārasya prayojanam yāvat pacati purā pacati iti anapaśabdatvāya</V> .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314	<V>yāvatpurādiṣu laḍvidhiḥ luṭaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . yāvatpurādiṣu laḍvidhiḥ bhavati luṭaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena . yāvatpurānipātayoḥ laṭ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . yāvat bhuṅkte . purā bhuṅkte . luṭaḥ avakāśaḥ . śvaḥ kartā . śvaḥ adhyetā . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . yāvat śvaḥ bhuṅkte . purā śvaḥ bhuṅkte . laṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . anadyatane luṭ iti atra yāvatpurānipātayoḥ laṭ iti anuvartiṣyate .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314	kimartham idam ucyate na lipsyamānasiddhiḥ api lipsā eva tatra kiṁvṛtte lipsāyām iti eva siddham . akiṁvṛttārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . yaḥ bhavatām odanam dadāti saḥ svargam lokam gacchati . yaḥ bhavatām odanam dāsyati saḥ svargam lokam gamiṣyati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316	kimartham kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām ṇvul vidhīyate na aviśeṣeṇa vihitaḥ ṇvul saḥ kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām anyatra ca bhaviṣyati . ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam coditam . akaramakārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . āsakaḥ vrajati . śāyakaḥ vrajati . pratyākhyātam tat na vā dhātumātrāt darśanāt ṇvulaḥ iti . evam tarhi tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam coditam . avartamānakālārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . tat api pratyākhyātam na vā kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām iti . idam tarhi prayojanam . akenoḥ bhaviṣyadādhamrṇyayoḥ iti atra ṣaṣṭhyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ uktaḥ . saḥ yathā syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . yaḥ eva asau aviśeṣavihitaḥ saḥ yadā bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyati tadā asya pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati . evam tarhi bhaviṣyadadhikāravihitasya pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt : aṅga yajatām . lapsyante asya yājakāḥ . ye enam yājayayiṣyanti iti . na eṣaḥ bhaviṣyatkālaḥ . kaḥ tarhi . bhūtakālaḥ . katham tarhi bhaviṣyatkālatā gamyate . dhātusambandhe pratyayāḥ iti . yaḥ tarhi na dhātusambandhaḥ . ime asya yājakāḥ . ime asya lāvakāḥ iti . eṣaḥ api bhūtakālaḥ . katham tarhi bhaviṣyatkālatā gamyate . sambandhāt . saḥ ca tāvat taiḥ ayājitaḥ bhavati . tasya ca tāvat taiḥ yavāḥ alūnāḥ bhavanti . ucyate ca . idam tarhi prayojanam . ayam kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām tumun vidhīyate . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam ṇvulam bādheta . etat api na asti prayojanam . bhāve tumun vidhīyate kartari ṇvul . tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāve vihitaḥ tumun kartari vihitam ṇvulam bādheta . lṛṭ tarhi bādheta . vāsarūpeṇa bhaviṣyati . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>ṇvulaḥ kriyārthopapadasya punarvidhānam tṛjādipratiṣedhārtham</V> . ṇvulaḥ kriyārthopapadasya punarvidhānam kriyate jñāpakārtham . kim jñāpyam . etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti . ṇvul api tṛjādiḥ .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317	kimartham idam ucyate na aviśeṣeṇa bhāve pratyayāḥ ye vihitāḥ te kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām anyatra ca bhaviṣyanti . <V>bhāvavacanānām yathāvihitānām pratipadavidhyartham</V> . bhāvavacanānām yathāvihitānām pratipadavidhyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . idānīm eva hi uktam kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti . bhāvavacanāḥ ca api tṛjādayaḥ . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . yathāvihitāḥ iti tu vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . iha yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa bhāve pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena eva viśeṣeṇa kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām yathā syuḥ . vyatikaraḥ mā bhūt iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . iha bhāve pratyayāḥ bhavanti iti iyaṭa siddham . saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat vacanagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam vācakāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa bhāve pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena eva viśeṣeṇa kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām bhavanti tataḥ amī vācakāḥ kṛtāḥ syuḥ . atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amīvācakāḥ kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318	kimartham idam ucyate na aviśeṣeṇa karmaṇi aṇ vihitaḥ saḥ kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām anyatra ca bhaviṣyati . <V>aṇaḥ punarvacanam apavādaviṣaye anivṛttyartham</V> . aṇaḥ punarvacanam kriyate apavādaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt . godāyaḥ vrajati . kambaladāyaḥ vrajati iti . kim ucyate apavādaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt iti na punaḥ utsargaviṣaye pratipadavidhyartham syāt . idānīm eva hi uktam kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti . aṇ ca api tṛjādiḥ . evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate . apavādaviṣaye caanivṛttiḥ utsargaviṣaye pratipadavidhānam . katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam . labhyam iti āha . katham . karmagrahaṇasāmarthyāt . katham punaḥ antareṇa karmagrahaṇam karmaṇi aṇ labhyaḥ . vacanagrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . aparyāyeṇa iti tu vaktavyam . kadā cit hi karmaṇi syāt kadā cit kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . aṇ karmaṇi ca . kim ca anyat . kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti . evam api pratyekam upapadasañjñā na prāpnoti . cena eva sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate . pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā iti pratyekam upapadasañjña bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319	śeṣavacanam kimartham . <V>lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyāyām pratipadavidhyartham</V> . lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyate kriyāyām pratipadavidhyartham . pratipadavidhiḥ yathā syāt . <V>aviśeṣeṇa vidhāne lṛṭaḥ abhāvaḥ pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> . aviśeṣeṇa vidhāne lṛṭaḥ abhāvaḥ syāt . kariṣyāmi iti vrajati . hariṣyāmi iti vrajati iti . kim kāraṇam . pratiṣiddhatvāt . idānīm eva hi uktam kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti . lṛṭ ca api tṛjādiḥ . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . sādhīyaḥ tu khalu śeṣagrahaṇena kriyārthopapadāt lṛṭ nirbhajyate . kim kāraṇam . akriyārthopapadatvāt . śeṣe iti ucyate . śeṣaḥ ca kaḥ . yat anyat kriyāyāḥ kriyārthāyāḥ . evam tarhi lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyāyām pratipadavidhyartham . lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyate kriyāyām pratipadavidhiḥ yathā syāt . lṛṭ śeṣe ca . kariṣyati hariṣyati iti . kva ca . kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti . saḥ tarhi cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . iha lṛṭ bhavati iti iyatā siddham . saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat śeṣagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yogāṅgam yathā upajāyeta . sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . lṛṭ bhavati kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti . tataḥ śeṣe . śeṣe ca lṛṭ bhavati iti .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320	<V>sadvidhiḥ nityam aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe</V> . sadvidhiḥ aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe nityam iti vaktavyam . pakṣyantam paśya . pakṣyamāṇam paśya . kva tarhi idānīm vibhāṣā . prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe . pākṣyan pakṣyati . pakṣyamāṇaḥ pakṣyate .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320	yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ . anadyatane lṛṭaḥ satsñjñau bhavataḥ . śvaḥ agnīn ādhyāsyamānena . śvaḥ somena yakṣyamāṇena . tataḥ luṭ . luṭ bhavati anadyatane . śvaḥ kartā . śvaḥ adhyetā . kena vihitasya anadyatane lṛṭaḥ satsañjñau ucyete . etat eva jñāpayati bhavati anadyatane lṛṭ iti yat ayam anadyatane lṛṭaḥ satsñjñau śāsti . evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam bhaviṣyati iti anadyatane upasaṅkhyānam .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321	<V>paridevane śvastanībhaviṣyantyarthe</V> . paridevane śvastanībhaviṣyantyāḥ arthe iti vaktavyam . iyam nu kadā gantā yā evam pādau nidadhāti . ayam nu kadā adhyetā yaḥ evam anabhiyuktaḥ iti . <V>kālaprakarṣāt tu upamānam</V> . kālaprakarṣāt tu upamānam . gantā iva iyam gantā . na iyam gamiṣyati . adhyetā iva ayam adhyetā . na vai tiṅantena upamānam asti . evam tarhi anadyatane iva anadyatane iti .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321	<V>spṛśaḥ upatāpe</V> . spṛśaḥ upatāpe iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . kambalasparśaḥ iti . 
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321	vādhimatsyabaleṣu iti vaktavyam . atīsāraḥ vyādhiḥ . visāraḥ matsyaḥ . bale . śālasāraḥ khadirasāraḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324	<V>bhāve sarvaliṅganirdeśaḥ</V> . bhāve sarvaliṅganirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . bhūtau bhavane bhāve iti . kim prayojanam . sarvaliṅge bhāṅe ete pratyayāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . puṁliṅgena ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanena ca . ten puṁliṅge eva ekavacane ca ete prratyayāḥ syuḥ . strīnapuṁsakayoḥ dvivacanabahuvacnayoḥ ca na syuḥ . na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . katham punaḥ tena eva ca nāma nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt . tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca . nāntarīyakatvāt atra puṁliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanena ca . avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit ca liṅgena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . tat yathā kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam satuṣam sapalālam āharati nāntarīyakatvāt . saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsṛjati . tathā kaḥ cit māṁsārthī matsyān saśakalān sakaṇṭakān āharati nāntarīyakatvāt . saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsṛjati . evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt puṁliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca . na hi atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit ca liṅgena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . atha vā kṛbhvastayaḥ kriyāsāmānyavācinaḥ kriyāviśeṣavācinaḥ pacādayaḥ . yat ca atra pacateḥ bhavatiḥ bhavati na tat bhavateḥ pacatiḥ bhavati . yat ca bhavateḥ pacatiḥ bhavati na tat pacateḥ bhavatiḥ bhavati . kim ca pacateḥ bhavatiḥ bhavati . sāmānyam . kim ca bhavateḥ pacatiḥ bhavati . viśeṣaḥ . tat yathā upādhyāyasya śiṣyaḥ mātulasya bhāgineyam gatvā āha . upādhyāyam bhavān abhivādayatām iti . saḥ gatvā mātulam abhivādayate . tathā mātulasya bhāgineyaḥ upādhyāyasya śiṣyam gatvā āha . mātulam bhavān abhivādayatām iti . saḥ gatvā upādhyāyam abhivādayate . evam iha api pacateḥ bhavatau yat tat nirdiśyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327	kārakagrahaṇam kimartham . <V>kārakagrahaṇam anādeśe svārthavijñānāt</V> . kārakagrahaṇam anādeśe svārthavijñānāt . anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti . tat yathā . guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan iti . evam ime api pratyayāḥ svārthe syuḥ . svārthe mā bhūvan kārake yathā syuḥ iti evamartham idam ucyate . na etat asti prayojanam . vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ svārthe bhāve ghañ iti . tena atriprasaktam iti kṛtvā niyamārthaḥ ayam vijñāyeta . akartari sañjñāyām eva iti . asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit sañjñābhūtaḥ bhāvaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . asti iti āha : āvāhaḥ , vivāhaḥ iti . kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati . vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā . iha ca asti vidheyam . akartari ca kārake sañjñāyām ghañ vidheyaḥ . tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ . tat eva tarhi prayojanam svārthe mā bhūvan iti . nanu ca uktam vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ svārthe bhāve ghañ iti iti . anyaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ bāhyaḥ prakṛtyarthāt . anena idānīm ābhyantare bhāve syāt . kaḥ punaḥ etayoḥ bhāvayoḥ viśeṣaḥ . uktaḥ bhāvabhedaḥ bhāṣye . etat api na asti prayojanam . nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe . tathā hi arthagatiḥ . nañyuktam ivayuktam ca asnyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñayate . tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate . tat yathā . abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam puruṣam ānayati . na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati . evam iha api akartari iti kartṛpratiṣedhāt anyasmin akartari kartṛsadṛśe kāryam vijñasyate . kim ca anyat akartṛ kartṛsadṛśam . kārakam . uttarārtham tarhi kārakagrahaṇam kartavyam . parimāṇākhyāyām sarvebhyaḥ kārake yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . ekā tilocchritiḥ . deve sṛtī iti . ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye avacane hi strīpratyayānām api avādavijñānam iti vakṣyati . tat na vaktavyam bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . atra api akartari iti eva anuvartiṣyate . <V>sañjñāgrahaṇānarthakyam ca sarvatra ghañaḥ darśanāt</V> . sañjñāgrahaṇam ca anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . sarvatra ghañaḥ darśanāt . asañjñāyām api hi ghañ dṛśyate . kaḥ bhavatā dāyaḥ dattaḥ . kaḥ bhavatā lābhaḥ labdhaḥ iti . yadi sañjñāgrahaṇam na kriyate atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati . kṛtaḥ kaṭaḥ iti atra kāraḥ kaṭa iti prāpnoti . <V>atiprasaṅgaḥ iti cet abhidhānalakṣaṇatvāt pratyayasya siddham</V> . atiprasaṅgaḥ iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . abhidhānalakṣaṇatvāt pratyayasya siddham . abhidhānalakṣaṇāḥ kṛttaddhitasamādāḥ . anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyanti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329	sarvagrahaṇam kimartham . sarvebhyaḥ dhātubhyaḥ ghañ yathā syāt ajapoḥ api viṣaye . ekaḥ taṇḍulaniścāyaḥ . dvau śūrpaniṣpāvau . <V>sarvagrahaṇam anarthakam parimāṇākhyāyam iti siddhatvāt</V> . sarvagrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . parimāṇākhyāyam iti siddhatvāt . parimāṇākhyāyam iti eva ghañ siddhaḥ ajapoḥ api viṣaye . na arthaḥ sarvagrahaṇena . asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam . kim . ekaḥ pākaḥ dvau pākau trayaḥ pākāḥ iti . pūrveṇa api etat siddham . na sidhyati . sañjñāyām iti pūrvaḥ yogaḥ . na ca eṣā sañjñā . pratyākhyāyate sañjñāgrahaṇam . atha api kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ . ajau api sañjñāyām eva . yathājātīyakaḥ utsargaḥ tathājātīyakena apavādena bhavitavyam . uttarārtham tarhi . iṅaḥ ca sarvebhyaḥ api yathā syāt . nanu ca ayam iṅ ekaḥ eva vaṇṭaraṇḍākalpaḥ . sarveṣu sādhaneṣu yathā syāt . upetya adhīyate tasmāt adhyāyaḥ . adhīyate tasmin adhyāyaḥ . adhyāyanyāyāyodyāvasaṁhārāvāyāḥ ca iti etat nipātanam na kartavyam bhavati . etat api na asti prayojanam . kriyate nyāse eva . uttarāṛtham eva tarhi vaktavyam . karmavyatihāre ṇac striyām iti sarvebhyaḥ yathā syāt . etat api na asti prayojanam . vakṣyati etat . karmavyatihāre strīgrahaṇam vyatipākārtham . pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhanārtham . vyāvacorīvyāvacarcyartham . tatra vyatīkṣādiṣu doṣaḥ . siddham tu prakṛte strīgrahaṇe ṇajgrahaṇam ṇijgrahaṇam ca iti . uttarārtham tarhi abhividhau bhāve inuṇ sarvebhyaḥ yathā syāt . sāṁrāviṇam . etat api na asti prayojanam . vakṣyati etat . abhividhau bhāvagrahaṇam napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham . pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhārtham . na tu lyuṭ iti . idam tarhi prayojanam . prakṛtyāśrayaḥ yaḥ apavādaḥ tasya bādhanam yathā syāt . arthāśrayaḥ yaḥ apavādaḥ tasya bādhanam mā bhūt . ekā tilocchritiḥ dve sṛtī iti . ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye . avacane hi strīpratyayānām api apavādavijñānam iti codayiṣyati . tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330	<V>ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye</V> . ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye iti vaktavyam . <V>avacane hi strīpratyayānām api apavādavijñānam</V> . anucyamāne hi etasmin strīpratyayānām api apavādaḥ ayam vijñayeta . ekā tilocchritiḥ dve sṛtī iti . <V>dārajārau kartari ṇiluk ca</V> . dārajārau kartari vaktavyau ṇiluk ca vaktavyaḥ . dārayanti iti dārāḥ . jarayanti iti jārāḥ . <V>karaṇe vā</V> . karaṇe vā vaktavyau . dīryate taiḥ dārāḥ . jīryanti taiḥ jārāḥ .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330	<V>iṅaḥ ca iti apādāne striyām upasaṅkhyānam tadantāt ca vā ṅīṣ</V> . iṅaḥ ca iti atra apādāne striyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam tadantāt ca vā ṅīṣ vaktavyaḥ . upetya adhīyate tasyāḥ uapādhyāyī upādhyāyā . <V>śṝ vāyuvarṇanivṛteṣu</V> . śṝ iti etasmāt vāyuvarṇanivṛteṣu ghañ vaktavyaḥ . śāraḥ vāyuḥ . śāraḥ varṇaḥ . gauḥ iva akṛtanīśāraḥ prāyeṇa śiśire kṛśaḥ .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331	<V>sami muṣṭau iti anarthakam vacanam parimāṇākhyāyām iti siddhatvāt</V> . sami muṣṭau iti etat vacanam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . parimāṇākhyāyām iti siddhatvāt . parimāṇākhyāyām iti eva siddham . <V>aparimāṇārtham tu</V> . aparimāṇārtham tu ayam ārambhaḥ . mallasya saṅgrāhaḥ muṣṭikasya saṅgāhaḥ iti . <V>udgrābhinigrābhau ca chandasi srugudyamananipātanayoḥ</V> . udgrābhaḥ nibrābhaḥ iti imau śabdau chandasi vaktavyau srugudyamananipātanayoḥ . udgrā́bham ca nigrā́bham ca bráhma devā́ḥ avīvṛdhan .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332	strīgrahaṇam kimartham . <V>karmavyatihāre strīgrahaṇam vyatipākārtham</V> . karmavyatihāre strīgrahaṇam kriyate vyatipākārtham . iha mā bhūt . vyatipākaḥ vartate iti . atha kimartham pṛthak grahaṇam . <V>pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhanārtham</V> . pṛthak grahaṇam kriyate bādhakabādhanārtham . ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . kim prayojanam . <V>vyāvacorīvyāvacarcyartham</V> . vyāvacorī vartate . vyāvacarcī vartate . <V>tatra vyatīkṣādiṣu doṣaḥ</V> . tatra vyatīkṣādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati . vyatīkṣā vartate . vyatīhā vartate . <V>siddham tu prakṛte strīgrahaṇe ṇajgrahaṇam ṇijgrahaṇam ca</V> . siddham etat . katham . prakṛte eva strīgrahaṇe ayam yogaḥ kartavyaḥ . striyām ktin . tataḥ karmavyatihāre ṇac . tataḥ ṇicaḥ .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333	bhāvagrahaṇam kimartham . <V>abhividhau bhāvagrahaṇam napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham</V> . abhividhau bhāvagrahaṇam kriyate napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham . napuṁsakaliṅge ktādayaḥ mā bhūvan iti . atha kimartham pṛthak grahaṇam . <V>pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhārtham</V> . pṛthak grahaṇam kriyate bādhakabādhārtham : ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham . <V>na tu lyuṭaḥ</V> . lyuṭaḥ tu bādhanam na iṣyate . saṅkūṭanam iti eva bhavati .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334	<V>ajvidhau bhayasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ajvidhau bhayasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . bhayam . atyalpam idam ucyate : bhayasya iti . bhayādīnām iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : bhayam varṣam . kim prayojanam . <V>napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham</V> . napuṁsakaliṅge ktādayaḥ mā bhūvan iti . <V>kalpādibhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . kalpādibhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kalpaḥ arthaḥ mantraḥ . <V>javasavau chandasi</V> . javasavau chandasi vaktavyau . ūrvoḥ astu me javaḥ . ayam me pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335	kimartham niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ ap vidhīyate na acā eva siddham . na hi asti viśeṣaḥ niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ apaḥ vā acaḥ vā . tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ . na sidhyati . hastādāne ceḥ ghañ prāptaḥ . tadbādhanārtham . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>abvidhau niścigrahaṇam anarthakam steyasya ghañvidhau pratiṣedhāt</V> . abvidhau niścigrahaṇam anarthakam . kim kāraṇam . steyasya ghañvidhau pratiṣedhāt . steyasya ghañvidhau pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate . niṣpūrvaḥ cinotiḥ steye vartate . asteyārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam . niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ asteye yathā syāt . <V>asteyārtham iti cet na aniṣṭatvāt</V> . asteyārtham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . aniṣṭatvāt . na niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ asteye ap iṣyate . kim tarhi ghañ eva iṣyate . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ apam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yat tat antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitṛkāṇām iti tat niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ na bhavati iti . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . niścayaḥ . eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335	<V>vaśiraṇyoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . vaśiraṇyoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam . saḥ vaśam saindhavam . dhanañjayaḥ raṇe raṇe . <V>ghañarthe kavidhānam sthāsnāpāvyadhihaniyudhyartham</V> . ghañarthe kaḥ vidheyaḥ . kim prayojanam . sthāsnāpāvyadhihaniyudhyartham . sthā . pratiṣṭhante asmin dhānyāni iti prasthaḥ . prasthe himavataḥ śrṅge . sthā . snā . prasnānti tasmin iti prasnaḥ . snā . pā . prapibanti asyām iti prapā . pā . vyadhi . āvidhyanti tena āvidham . vyadhi . hani . vighnanti tasmin manāṁsi vighnaḥ . hani . yudhi . āyudhyante tena āyudham .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336	kasmāt ayam kaḥ vidhīyate . hanteḥ iti āha . tat hantigrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . prakṛtam anuvartate . kva prakṛtam . hanaḥ ca vadhaḥ . tat vai anekena nipātanena vyavacchinnam na śakyam anuvartayitum . na etāni nipātanāni . hanteḥ ete ādeśāḥ . yadi ādeśāḥ ghanasvaraḥ na sidhyati . ghanaḥ . santu tarhi nipātanāni . nanu ca uktam tat vai anekena nipātanena vyavacchinnam na śakyam anuvartayitum iti . sambandham anuvartiṣyate . atha vā punaḥ santu ādeśāḥ . nanu ca uktam svaraḥ na sidhyati iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . akārāntaḥ ādeśaḥ . atha yadā iṣīkayā stambaḥ hanyate katham tatra bhavitavyam . ke cid tāvat āhuḥ . stambaghnā iti bhavitavyam . apare āhuḥ : stambahetiḥ iti bhavitavyam . ūtiyūtijūtisātihetikīrtayaḥ ca iti nipātanam iti . apare āhuḥ . stambahananīiti bhavitavyam iti . vakṣyati etat . ajabbhyām strīīkhalanāḥ . striyāḥ khalanau vipratiṣedhena iti .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337	<V>yajādibhyaḥ nasya ṅittve samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . yajādibhyaḥ nasya ṅittve samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . praśnaḥ iti . evan tarhi āṅit kariṣyate . <V>aṅiti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . yadi aṅit guṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . viśnaḥ iti . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam yajādibhyaḥ nasya ṅittve samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . nipātanāt etat siddham . kim nipātanam . praśne ca āsannakāle iti .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337	<V>striyām ktin ābādibhyaḥ ca</V> . striyām ktin iti atra ābādibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam . āptiḥ rāddhiḥ dīptiḥ . <V>niṣṭhāyām vā seṭaḥ akāravacanāt siddham</V> . atha vā niṣṭhāyām seṭaḥ akāraḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . yadi niṣṭhāyām seṭaḥ akāraḥ bhavati iti ucyate sraṁsā dhvaṁsā iti na sidhyati . srastiḥ dhvastiḥ iti prāpnoti . kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam trayaḥ eva ābādayaḥ āhosvit udāharaṇamātram . kim ca ataḥ . yadi parigaṇanam bhedaḥ bhavati . atha udāharaṇamātram na asti bhedaḥ . srasti dhvastiḥ iti eva bhavitavyam .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338	<V>sthādibhyaḥ sarvāpavādaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . sthādibhyaḥ sarvāpavādaḥ ktin prāpnoti . saḥ yathā eva aṅam bādhate evam ṇvuliñau api bādheta . kām tvam sthāyikām asthāḥ . kām sthāyim . <V>siddham tu aṅvidhāne sthādipratiṣedhāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . aṅvidhāne eva sthādipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pratiṣiddhe tasmin ktin eva bhaviṣyati . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam sthādibhyaḥ sarvāpavādaprasaṅgaḥ iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam striyām ktin aṅam bādhiṣyate . ṇvuliñau na bādhiṣyate . <V>śrutijiṣistubhyaḥ karaṇe</V> . śrutijiṣistubhyaḥ karaṇe ktin vaktavyaḥ . śrūyate anayā śrutiḥ . ijyate anayā iṣṭiḥ . iṣyate anayā iṣṭiḥ . stūyate anayā stutiḥ . <V>glājyāhābhyaḥ niḥ</V> . glājyāhābhyaḥ niḥ vaktavyaḥ . glāniḥ jyāniḥ hāniḥ .
(3.3.98) P II.152.22 - 23  R III.339	<V>kyabvidhiḥ adhikaraṇe ca</V> . kyabvidhiḥ adhikaraṇe ca iti vaktavyam . samajanti tasyām samajyā .
(3.3.100) P II.153.2 - 3  R III.339	<V>kṛñaḥ śa ca iti vāvacanam ktinartham</V> . kṛñaḥ śa ca iti vāvacanam kartavyam ktin api yathā syāt . kṛtiḥ .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339	kim nipātyate . iṣeḥ śe yagabhāvaḥ . atyalpam idam ucyate icchā iti . icchāparicaryāparisaryāmṛgayāṭāṭyānām nipātanam kartavyam . jāgarteḥ akāraḥ vā . jāgarya jāgarā .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340	<V>bhidā vidāraṇe</V> . bhidā vidāraṇe iti vaktavyam . bhittiḥ anyā . <V>chidhā dvaidhīkaraṇe</V> . chidhā dvaidhīkaraṇe iti vaktavyam . chittiḥ anyā . <V>ārā śastryām</V> . ārā śastryām iti vaktavyam . ārtiḥ anyā . <V>dhārā prapāte</V> . dhārā prapāte iti vaktavyam . dhṛtiḥ anyā . <V>guhā giryoṣadhyoḥ</V> . guhā giryoṣadhyoḥ iti vaktavyam . gūḍhiḥ anyā . 
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ . svarārthaḥ . citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . udāttaḥ iti vartate bhūvīrāḥ udāttaḥ iti . yadi udāttaḥ iti vartate vajayajoḥ bhāve kyap kimarthaḥ pakāraḥ . tugarthaḥ . hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk iti . udāttaḥ iti vartate . evam api kutaḥ etat tadantasya udāttatvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ ādeḥ iti . udāttaḥ iti anuvartanasāmarthyāt yasya aprāptaḥ svaraḥ tasya bhavati . kasya ca aprāptaḥ . antyasya . sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi . kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ . yuvoḥ anākau iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . vakṣyati etat . siddham tu yuvoḥ anunāsikavacanāt iti .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341	<V>yucprakaraṇe ghaṭṭivandividhibhyaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> . yucprakaraṇe ghaṭṭivandividhibhyaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . ghaṭṭanā vandanā vedanā . <V>iṣeḥ anicchārthasya</V> . iṣeḥ anicchārthasya iti vaktavyam . anviṣyate anveṣaṇā . <V>pareḥ vā</V> . pareḥ vā iti vaktavyam . anyām parīṣṭim cara . anyām paryeṣaṇām cara .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342	<V>dhātvartanirdeśe ṇvul</V> . dhātvartanirdeśe ṇvul vaktavyaḥ . kā nāma āsikā anyeṣu īhamāneṣu . kā nām śāyikā anyeṣu adhīyāneṣu . <V>ikśtipau dhātunirdeśe</V> . ikśtipau iti etau pratyayau dhātunirdeśe vaktavyau . paceḥ brūhi . pacateḥ brūhi . <V>varṇāt kāraḥ</V> . varṇāt kārapratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ . akāraḥ ikāraḥ . <V>rāt iphaḥ</V> . rāt iphaḥ vaktavyaḥ . rephaḥ . <V>matvarthāt chaḥ</V> . matvarthāt chaḥ vaktavyaḥ . matvarthīyaḥ . <V>iṇ ajādibhyaḥ</V> . iṇ ajādibhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ājiḥ ātiḥ ādiḥ . <V>iñ vapādibhyaḥ</V> . iñ vapādibhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . vāpiḥ vāsiḥ vādiḥ . <V>ik kṛṣyādibhyaḥ</V> . ik kṛṣyādibhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ . kṛṣiḥ kiriḥ giriḥ . <V>sampadādibhyaḥ kvip</V> . sampadādibhyaḥ kvip vaktavyaḥ . sampat vipat pratipat āpat pariṣat .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343	kṛtaḥ bahulam iti vaktavyam pādahārakādyartham . pādābhyām hriyate pādahārakaḥ . gale copyate galecopakaḥ . śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena . śvaḥ somena yakṣyamāṇena .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343	<V>gocarādīnām agrahaṇam prāyavacanāt yathā kaṣaḥ nikaṣaḥ iti</V> . gocarādīnām grahaṇam śakyam akartum . ghañ kasmāt na bhavati . prāyavacanāt yathā kaṣaḥ nikaṣaḥ iti prāyavacanāt ghañ na bhavati .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344	<V>ghañvidhau avahārādhārāvāyānām upasaṅkhyānam</V> . ghañvidhau avahārādhārāvāyānām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . avahriyante asmin avahāraḥ . ādhriyante asmin ādhāraḥ . etya etasmin vayanti āvāyaḥ .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344	kimartham idam ucyate na halaḥ ca iti eva siddham . anudake it vakṣyāmi iti . iha mā bhūt . udakodañcanaḥ . <V>udaṅkaḥ anudakagrahaṇānarthakyam ca prāyavacanāt yathā godohanaḥ prasādhanaḥ iti</V> . udaṅkaḥ anudakagrahaṇam ca anarthakam . ghañ kasmāt na bhavati . prāyavacanāt yathā godohanaḥ prasādhanaḥ iti .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344	ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ākhaḥ . ḍaraḥ vaktavyaḥ . ākharaḥ . ikaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ākhanikaḥ . ikavakaḥ vaktavyaḥ . ākhanikavakaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345	<V>ajabbhyām strīkhalanāḥ</V> . ajabbhyām strīkhalanāḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . ajapoḥ avakāśaḥ cayaḥ lavaḥ . strīpratyayānām avakāśaḥ kṛtiḥ hṛtiḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . citiḥ stutiḥ . khalaḥ avakāśaḥ īṣadbhedaḥ subhedaḥ . ajapoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . īṣaccayaḥ sucayaḥ īṣallavaḥ sulavaḥ . anasya avakāśaḥ idhmapravraścanaḥ . ajapoḥ saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . palāśacayanaḥ avilavanaḥ . strīkhalanāḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena . <V>striyāḥ khalanau vipratiṣedhena</V> . striyāḥ khalanau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . strīpratyayānām avakāśaḥ kṛtiḥ hṛtiḥ . khalaḥ avakāśaḥ īṣadbhedaḥ subhedaḥ . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . īṣadbhedā subhedā . anasya avakāśaḥ idhmapravraścanaḥ . strīpratyayānām saḥ eva . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . saktudhānī tilapīḍanī . khalanau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346	<V>khal kartṛkaraṇayoḥ cvyarthayoḥ</V> . khal kartṛkaraṇayoḥ cvyarthayoḥ iti vaktavyam . anāḍhyena bhavatā īṣadāḍhyena śakyam bhavitum īṣadāḍhyambhavam bhavatā . durāḍhyambhavam svāḍhyambhavam . <V>kartṛkarmagrahaṇam ca upapadasañjñārtham</V> . kartṛkarmagrahaṇam ca upapadasañjñārtham draṣṭavyam . dveṣyam vijānīyāt : abhidheyayoḥ iti . tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : kartṛkarmagrahaṇam ca upapadasañjñārtham iti . 
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346	<V>bhāṣāyām śāsiyudhidṛśidhṛṣibhyaḥ yuc</V> . bhāṣāyām śāsiyudhidṛśidhṛṣibhyaḥ yuc vaktavyaḥ . duḥśāsanaḥ duryodhanaḥ durdarśanaḥ durdharṣaṇaḥ . mṛṣeḥ ca iti vaktavyam . durmarṣaṇaḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348	vatkaraṇam kimartham . vartamānasāmīpye vartmānāḥ vā iti iyati ucyamāne vartamāne ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ vartamānasāmīpye dhātumātrāt syuḥ . vatkaraṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa vartamāne pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena eva viśeṣeṇa vartamānasāmīpye bhavanti tataḥ amīvartamānavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ . atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amīvartamānavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ . iha vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavat vā iti uktvā loṭ eva udāhriyate . yadi punaḥ vā laṭ bhavati iti eva ucyeta . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavadvacanam śatrādyartham</V> . vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavadvacanam kriyate śatrādyartham . śatrādyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . eṣaḥ asmi pacan . eṣaḥ asmi pacamānaḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . laḍādeśau śatṛśānacau . tatra vā laṭ bhavati iti eva siddham . yau tarhi alaḍādeśau . eṣaḥ asmi pavamānaḥ . eṣaḥ asmi yajamānaḥ . yau ca api laḍādeśau tau api prayojayataḥ . vartamānavihitasya laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau ucyete . aviśeṣeṇa vihitaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ . śatrādyartham iti khalu api ucyate . bahavaḥ ca śatrādayaḥ . eṣaḥ asmi alaṅkariṣṇuḥ . eṣaḥ asmi prajaniṣṇuḥ .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347	āśaṁsā nāma bhaviṣyatkālā . <V>āśaṁsāyām bhūtavadatideśe laṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . āśaṁsāyām bhūtavadatideśe laṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . <V>na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . apavādasya nimittābhāvāt . na atra apavādasya nimittam asti . katham . anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam . anadyatane hi tau vidhīyete laṅliṭau . na ca atra anadyatanaḥ kālaḥ vivakṣitaḥ . kaḥ tarhi . bhūtakālasāmānyam . 
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350	<V>āśaṁsāsambhāvanayoḥ aviśeṣāt tadvidhānasya aprāptiḥ</V> . āśaṁsā sambhāvanam iti aviśiṣṭau etau arthau . āśaṁsāsambhāvanayoḥ aviśeṣāt tadvidhānasya aprāptiḥ . āśaṁsāyām ye vidhīyante te sambhāvane api prāpnuvanti . ye ca sambhāvane vidhīyante te āśaṁsāyām api prāpnuvanti . kim tarhi ucyate aprāptiḥ iti . na sādhīyaḥ prāptiḥ bhavati . iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta . na sarve sarvatra iṣyante . <V>na vā sambhāvanāvayavatvāt āśaṁsāyāḥ</V> . na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . kim kāraṇam . sambhāvanāvayavatvāt āśaṁsāyāḥ . sambhāvanāvayavātmikā āśaṁsā . āśaṁsā nāma pradhāritaḥ arthaḥ abhinītaḥ ca anabhinītaḥ ca . sambhāvanam nāma pradhāritaḥ arthaḥ abhinītaḥ eva . <V>arthāsandehaḥ vā alamarthatvāt sambhāvanasya</V> . atha vā arthāsandehaḥ eva punaḥ asya . kim kāraṇam . alamarthatvāt sambhāvanasya . sambhāvane ālamarthyam gamyate āsaṁśāyām punaḥ anālamarthyam . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sambhāvane api anālamarthyam gamyate iti yat ayam sambhāvane alam iti āha . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate na vā sambhāvanāvayavatvāt āśaṁsāyāḥ iti .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350	<V>kṣipravacane lṛaḥ āśaṁsāvacane liṅ vipratiṣedhena</V> . kṣipravacane lṛaḥ āśaṁsāvacane liṅ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . kṣipravacane lṛṭ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . upādhyāyaḥ cet āgataḥ kṣipram adhyeṣyāmahe . āśaṁsāvacabe liṅ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ . upādhyāyaḥ cet āgataḥ āśaṁse yuktaḥ adhīyīya . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . upādhyāyaḥ cet āgataḥ āśaṁse kṣipram adhīyīya . liṅ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351	<V>aniṣpanne niṣpannaśabdaḥ śiṣyaḥ aniṣpannatvāt</V> . aniṣpanne niṣpannaśabdaḥ śiṣyaḥ śāsitavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . aniṣpannatvāt . devaḥ cet vṛṣṭaḥ niṣpannāḥ śālayaḥ . tatra bhavitavyam sampatsyante śālayaḥ iti . <V>siddham tu bhaviṣyatpratiṣedhāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . bhaviṣyatpratiṣedhāt . yat lokaḥ bhaviṣyadvācinaḥ śabdasya prayogam na mṛṣyati . kaḥ cit āha . devaḥ cet vṛṣṭaḥ sampatsyante śālayaḥ iti . saḥ ucyate . mā evam vocaḥ . sampannāḥ śālayaḥ iti evam brūhi . <V>hetubhūtakālasamprekṣitatvāt vā</V> . hetubhūtakālasamprekṣitatvāt vā punaḥ siddham etat . hetubhūtakālam varṣam varṣākālā ca kriyā . yadi tarhi niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ kim niṣpannakāryāṇi na kriyante . kāni . bhojanādīni . anyat idānīm etat ucyate kim niṣpannakāryāṇi na kriyante iti . yat tu tat niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ na niṣpannaḥ iti . saḥ niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ . avaśyam khalu api koṣṭhagateṣu api śāliṣu avahananādīni pratīkṣyāṇi . evam iha api niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ . avaśyam tu jananādīni pratīkṣyāṇi .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352	<V>astyarthānām bhavantyarthe sarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ</V> . astyarthānām bhavantyarthe sarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ . kūpaḥ asti . kūpaḥ bhaviṣyati . kūpaḥ bhavitā . kūpaḥ abhūt . kūpaḥ āsīt . kūpaḥ babhūva iti . katham punaḥ jñāyate bhavantyāḥ eṣaḥ arthaḥ iti . kartuḥ vidyamānatvāt . kartā atra vidyate . katham punaḥ jñāyate kartā atra vidyate iti . kūpaḥ anena kadā cit dṛṣṭaḥ . na ca asya kam cid api apāyam paśyati . saḥ tu tatra buddhyā nityām sattām adhyavasyati . kūpaḥ asti iti . <V>siddham tu yathāsvam kālasamuccāraṇāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . yathāsvam etāḥ vibhaktayaḥ sveṣu sveṣu kāleṣu prayujyante iti . katham punaḥ jñāyate yathāsvam etāḥ vibhaktayaḥ sveṣu sveṣu kāleṣu prayujyante iti . <V>avātvāt</V> . yat na vā bhāṣyante . <V>asiddhaviparyāsaḥ ca</V> . asiddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ . na hi kaḥ cit kūpaḥ asti iti prayoktavye kūpaḥ abhūt iti prayuṅkte . kim punaḥ kāraṇam . na vā bhāṣyante asiddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ . iha kim cit indriyakarma kim cit buddhikarma . indriyakarma samāsādanam buddhikarmavyavasāyaḥ . evam hi kaḥ cit pāṭaliputram jigamiṣuḥ āha . yaḥ ayam adhvā gantavyaḥ ā pāṭaliputrāt etasmin kūpaḥ bhaviṣyati . samāsādya atikramya uṣitvā kūpaḥ āsīt iti . samāsādya atikramya uṣitvā vismṛtya kūpaḥ babhūva iti . tat yadā indriyakarma tadā etāḥ vibhaktayaḥ . yadā hi buddhikarma tadā vartamānā bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354	kimartham imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete na adyatanavat iti eva ucyeta . <V>na anadyatanavatpratiṣedhe laṅluṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . na anadyatanavatpratiṣedhe laṅluṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ . <V>adyatanavadvacane hi vidhānam</V> . adyatanavadvacane hi sati vidhiḥ iyam vijñāyeta . tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>tatra laḍvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> . tatra laḍvidhiḥ prasajyeta . <V>luṅlṛṭoḥ ca ayathākālam</V> . luṅlṛṭoḥ ca ayathākālam prayogaḥ prasajyeta . luṅaḥ api viṣaye lṛṭ syāt lṛṭaḥ ca viṣaye luṅ syāt . adya punaḥ ayam dvau pratiṣedhau uktvā tūṣṇīm āste . yathāprāptem eva adyatane bhaviṣyati iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355	kimartham idam ucyate na na anadyatanavat iti eva siddham . <V>bhaviṣyati maryādāvacane avarasmin iti akriyāprabandhārtham</V> . akriyāprabandhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . kim ucyate akriyāprabandhaḥ . na punaḥ kriyāprabandhārthaḥ api syāt . <V>kriyāprabandhārtham iti cet vacanānarthakyam</V> . kriyāprabandhārtham iti cet vacanam anarthakam . siddham kriyāprabandhe pūrveṇa eva . idam tarhi prayojanam . anahorātrāṇām iti vakṣyāmi iti . iha mā bhūt . yaḥ ayam triṁśadrātraḥ āgāmī tasya yaḥ avaraḥ pañcadaśarātraḥ iti . <V>ahorātrapratiṣedhārtham iti cet na aniṣṭatvāt</V> . ahorātrapratiṣedhārtham iti cet tat na aniṣṭatvāt . kim kāraṇam . aniṣṭatvāt . atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva iṣyate . idam tarhi prayojanam : bhaviṣyati iti vakṣyāmi iti . iha ma bhūt . yaḥ ayam adhvā gataḥ ā pāṭaliputrāt tasya yat avaram sāketāt iti . na aniṣṭatvāt . atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva iṣyate . idam tarhi prayojanam maryādāvacane iti vakṣyāmi iti . iha mā bhūt . yaḥ ayam adhvā aparimāṇaḥ gantavyaḥ tasya yat avaram sāketāt iti . atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva iṣyate . tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate bhaviṣyati maryādāvacane avarasmin iti akriyāprabandhārtham . kriyāprabandhārtham iti cet vacanānarthakyam iti .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356	<V>anahorātrāṇām iti tadvibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . anahorātrāṇām iti tadvibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yaḥ ayam triṁśadrātraḥ āgāmītasya yaḥ avaraḥ ardhamāsaḥ . <V>taiḥ ca vibhāge</V> . taiḥ ca vibhāge iti vaktavyam : yaḥ ayam māsaḥ āgāmītasya yaḥ avaraḥ pañcadaśarātraḥ iti . dveṣyam vijānīyāt : ahorātrāṇām eva ahorātraiḥ vibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ iti . tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : anahorātrāṇām iti tadvibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ . taiḥ ca vibhāge iti .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356)	kasmin parasmin . kālavibhāge . kutaḥ etat . yogavibhāgakaraṇasāmarthyāt .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357	sādhanātipattau iti api vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt . abhokṣyata bhavān māṁsena yadi matsamīpe āsiṣyata iti . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . na antareṇa sādhanam kriyāyāḥ pravṛttiḥ asti iti sādhanātipattiḥ cet kriyātipattiḥ api bhavati . tatra kriyātipattau iti eva siddham .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357	<V>bhūte lṛṅ utāpyādiṣu</V> . bhūte lṛṅ utāpyādiṣu draṣṭavyaḥ . uta adhyāiṣyata . api adhyaiṣyata .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358	<V>vibhāṣā garhāprabhṛtau prāk utāpibhyām</V> . vibhāṣā garhāprabhṛtau prāk utāpibhyām iti vaktavyam . vā ā utāpyoḥ iti hi ucyamāne sandehaḥ syāt : prāk vā utāpibhyām saha vā iti . tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe vibhāṣā garhāprabhṛtau prāk utāpibhyām iti .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358	<V>garhāyām laḍvidhānānarthakyam kriyāsamāptivivakṣitatvāt</V> . garhāyām laḍvidhiḥ narthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . kriyāsamāptivivakṣitatvāt . kriyāyāḥ atra asamāptiḥ gamyate . eṣaḥ ca nāma nyāyyaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ yatra kriyā aparisamāptā bhavati . tatra vartamāne laṭ iti eva siddham . yadi vartamāne laṭ iti evam atra laṭ bhavati śatṛśānacau prāpnutaḥ . iṣyete ca śatṛśānacau : api mām yājayantam paśya . api mām yājayamānam paśya .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359	<V>kiṁvṛttasya anadhikārāt uttaratra akiṁvṛttagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> . kiṁvṛttasya anadhikārāt uttaratra akiṁvṛttagrahaṇam anarthakam . nivṛttam kiṁvṛtte iti . tasmin nivṛtte aviśeṣeṇa kiṁvṛtte akiṁvṛtte ca bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam upapadasañjñām vakṣyāmi iti . upapadasañjñāvacane kim prayojanam . upapadam atiṅ iti samāsaḥ yathā syāt . atiṅ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti . yadā tarhi lṛṭaḥ satsañjñau tadā upapadasañjñā bhaviṣyati . bhaviṣyadadhikāravihitasya lṛṭaḥ satsñjñau ucyete aviśeṣavihitaḥ ca ayam .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359	<V>jātuyadoḥ liṅvidhāne yadāyadyoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> . jātuyadoḥ liṅvidhāne yadāyadyoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . yadā bhavadvidhaḥ kṣatriyam yājayet . yadi bhavadvidhaḥ kṣatriyam yājayet .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360	<V>citrīkaraṇe yadipratiṣedhānarthakyam arthānyatvāt</V> . citrīkaraṇe yadipratiṣedhaḥ anarthakaḥ . kim kāraṇam . arthānyatvāt . na hi yadau upapade citrīkaraṇam gamyate . kim tarhi . sambhāvanam .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360	<V>hetuhetumatoḥ liṅ vā</V> . hetuhetumatoḥ liṅ vā iti vaktavyam . anena cet yāyāt na śakaṭam paryābhavet . anena cet yāsyati na śakaṭam paryābhaviṣyati . <V>bhaviṣyadadhikāre</V> . bhaviṣyadadhikāre iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . varṣati iti dhāvati . hanti iti palayate . atha idānīm śatṛśānacau atra kasmāt na bhavataḥ . <V>devatrātaḥ galaḥ grāhaḥ itiyoge ca sadvidhiḥ . mithaḥ te na vibhāṣyante . gavākṣaḥ saṁśitavrataḥ</V> .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361	<V>kāmapravedanam cet</V> . kāmapravedanam cet gamyate iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . icchan kaṭam karoti .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361	vidhyadhīṣṭayoḥ kaḥ viśeṣaḥ . vidhiḥ nāma preṣaṇam . adhīṣṭam nām satkārpūrvikā vyāpāraṇā . atha nimantraṇāmantraṇayoḥ kaḥ viśeṣaḥ . sannihitena nimantraṇam bhavati asannihitena ca āmantraṇam . na eṣaḥ asti viśeṣaḥ . asannihitena api nimantraṇam bhavati sannihitena ca āmantraṇam . evam tarhi yat niyogataḥ kartavyam tat nimantraṇam . kim punaḥ tat . havyam kavyam vā . brāhmaṇena siddham bhujyatām iti ukte adharmaḥ pratyākhyātuḥ . āmantraṇe kāmacāraḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365	katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate . nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti āhosvit nimantraṇādiṣu gamyamāneṣu iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti cet āmantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayānupapattiḥ prakṛtyā abhihitatvāt</V> . nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti cet āmantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayānupapattiḥ . kim kāraṇam . prakṛtyā abhihitatvāt . prakṛtyā abhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā pratyayaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>dvivacanabahuvanāprasiddhiḥ ca ekārthatvāt</V> . dvivacanabahuvanayoḥ ca a prasiddhiḥ . kim kāraṇam . ekārthatvāt . ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ nimantraṇam nāma . tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti . astu tarhi nimantraṇādiṣu gamyamāneṣu . iha api tarhi prāpnoti . devadattaḥ bhavantam āmantrayate . devadattaḥ bhavantam nimantrayate iti . <V>siddham tu dvitīyākāṅkṣasya prakṛte pratyayārthe pratyayavidhānāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . dvitīyākāṅkṣasya dhātoḥ prakṛte pratyayārthe pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam . ke ca prakṛtāḥ arthāḥ . bhāvakarmakartāraḥ . bhavet siddham prāpnotu bhavān āmantraṇam anubhavatu bhavān amantraṇam iti yatra dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkyate . idam tu na sidhyati āmantrayai nimantrayai iti . atra api dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkyate . kaḥ . nimantriḥ eva . āmantrayai āmantraṇam . nimantrayai nimantraṇam . katham punaḥ nimnatriḥ nimantraṇam ākāṅkṣet . dṛṣṭaḥ ca bhāvena bhāvayogaḥ . tat yathā iṣiḥ iṣiṇā yujyate strītvam ca strītvena . yāvatā atra dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkṣyate asti tarhi nimantraṇādīnām arthe iti . nanu ca uktam nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti cet āmantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayānupapattiḥ prakṛtyā abhihitatvāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yaḥ asau dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkṣyate saḥ eva mama pratyayārthaḥ bhaviṣyati . ayam tarhi doṣaḥ dvivacanabahuvanāprasiddhiḥ ca ekārthatvāt iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām</V> . supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca . tathā tiṅām . <V>prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra</V> . prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ . <V>niyamaḥ prakṛteṣu vā</V> . atha vā prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ . ke ca prakṛtāḥ . ekatvādayaḥ . ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu . dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu . bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na ekasmin na dvayoḥ iti .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366	kimartham praiṣādiṣu artheṣu kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante na aviśeṣeṇa vihitāḥ kṛtyāḥ te praiṣādiṣu bhaviṣyanti anyatra ca . praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vidhānam niyamārtham . niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . praiṣādiṣu eva kṛtyāḥ yathā syuḥ iti . <V>praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vacanam niyamārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam</V> . praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vacanam niyamārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam prāpnoti . na hi praiṣādiṣu eva kṛtyāḥ iṣyante . kim tarhi . aviśeṣeṇa iṣyante . busopendhyam tṛṇopendhyam ghanghātyam . <V>vidhyartham tu striyāḥ prāk iti vacanāt</V> . vidhyartham tu praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vacanam . ayam praiṣādiṣu loṭ vidhīyate . saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitān kṛtyān bādheta . vāsarūpeṇa kṛtyāḥ api bhaviṣyanti . na syuḥ . kim kāraṇam . striyāḥ prāk iti vacanāt . prāk striyāḥ vā asarūpaḥ .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366	prathamānteṣu iti vaktavyam . kim prayojanam . iha mā bhūt . kāle bhuṅkte . tat tarhi vaktavyam . na vaktavyam . praiṣādiṣu iti vartate . tat ca avaśyam praiṣādigrahaṇam anuvartyam . prathamānteṣu iti hi ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta . kālaḥ pacati bhūtāni kālaḥ saṁharati prajāḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373	<V>hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam lādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> . hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam hiḥ parasmaipadānām yathā syāt svaḥ ātmanepadānām iti . kim prayojanam . lādeśapratiṣedhārtham . lādeśau hisvau mā bhūtām iti . kim ca syāt yadi lādeśau hisvau syātām . tiṅantam padam iti padasañjñā na syāt . māt bhūt evam . subantam padam iti padasañjñā bhaviṣyati . katham svādyutpattiḥ . lakārasya kṛttvāt prātipadikatvam tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam . lakāraḥ kṛt . tasya kṛttvāt kṛt prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā . prātipadikāśrayā svādyutpattiḥ api bhaviṣyati . yadi svādyutpattiḥ supām śravaṇam prāpnoti . avyayāt iti subluk bhaviṣyati . katham avyayatvam . vibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasañjñā . nipātam avyayam iti avyayasañjñā . iha tarhi saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti . <V>samasaṅkhyārtham ca</V> . samasaṅkhyārtham ca hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam hiḥ parasmaipadānām yathā syāt svaḥ ātmanepadānām . vyatikaraḥ mā bhūt iti . <V>na vā tadhvamoḥ ādeśavacanam jñāpakam padādeśasya</V> . na vā hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . tadhvamoḥ ādeśavacanam jñāpakam padādeśasya . yat ayam vā ca tadhvamoḥ iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ padādeśau hisvau iti . <V>tatra padādeśe pittvāṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> . tatra padādeśe pittvasya āṭaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pittvasya tāvat . saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti . āṭaḥ khalu api . saḥ aham lunīhi lunīhi iti evam lunāni . pittvasya tāvat na vaktavyaḥ . pitpratiṣedhe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . iha seḥ hi bhavati . tataḥ apit ca . apit ca bhavati yāvān hiḥ nāma . āṭaḥ ca api na vaktavyaḥ . āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam iha sampradhāryam : āṭ kriyatām ādeśaḥ iti . kim atra kartavyam . paratvāt āḍāgamaḥ . nityaḥ ādeśaḥ . kṛte api āṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . āṭ api nityaḥ . kṛte api ādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti . anityaḥ āṭ . anyasya kṛte api ādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte api prāpnoti . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ādeśaḥ api anityaḥ . anyasya kṛte āṭi prāpnoti anyasya akṛte . śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati . ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt āḍāgamaḥ . āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi saḥ aham bhuṅkṣva bhuṅkṣva iti evam bhunajai iti śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti akāralopaḥ na prāpnoti . samasaṅkhyārthatvam ca api aparihṛtam eva . <V>siddham tu loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya kriyāsamabhihāre dvirvacanāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya kriyāsamabhihāre dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam . kena vihitasya kriyāsamabhihāre loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya dvirvacanam ucyate . etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ iti yat ayam kriyāsamabhihāre loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya dvirvacanam śāsti . kutaḥ nu khalu etat jñāpakāt atra loṭ bhaviṣyati . na punaḥ yaḥ eva asau aviśeṣavihitaḥ saḥ yadā kriyāsamabhihāre bhavati tadā asya dvirvacanam bhavati iti . loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacane eva khalu api siddham syāt . imau ca anyau hisvau sarveṣām puruṣāṇām sarveṣām vacanānām iṣyete . sūtram ca bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam lādeśapratiṣedhārtham . samasaṅkhyārtham ca iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . <V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> . yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ bhavati . tataḥ loṭaḥ hisvau bhavataḥ . loṭ iti eva anuvartate . loṭaḥ yau hisvau iti . katham vā ca tadhvamoḥ iti . vā ca tadhvambhāvinaḥ loṭaḥ iti evam etat vijñāyate .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373	kimartham idam ucyate . anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . hisvāntam avyaktapadārthakam . tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . yathāvidhi iti vakṣyāmi iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . samuccaye sāmānyavacanasya iti vakṣyati . tatra antareṇa vacanam yathāvidhi anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374	kimartham idam ucyate . anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . hisvāntam avyaktapadārthakam . tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . idam tarhi prayojanam . sāmānyavacanasya iti vakṣyāmi iti . etat api na asti prayojanam . sāmānyavacanasya anuprayogaḥ astu viśeṣavacanasya iti sāmānyavacanasya anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati laghutvāt .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374	<V>upasaṁvādāśaṅkayoḥ vacanānarthakyam liṅarthatvāt</V> . upasaṁvādāśaṅkayoḥ vacanam narthakam . kim kāraṇam . liṅarthatvāt . liṅarthe leṭ iti eva siddham . kaḥ punaḥ liṅarthaḥ . ke cit tāvat āhuḥ . hetuhetumatoḥ liṅ iti . apare āhuḥ : vaktavyaḥ eva etasmin viśeṣe liṅ . prayujyate hi loke yadi me bhavān idam kuryāt aham api te idam dadyām .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375	tumarthe iti ucyate . kaḥ tumarthaḥ . kartā . yadi evam na arthaḥ tumarthagrahaṇena . yena eva khalu api hetunā kartari tumun bhavati tena eva hetunā sayādayaḥ api bhaviṣyanti . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tumarthagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti anyaḥ kartuḥ tumunaḥ arthaḥ iti . kaḥ punaḥ asau . bhāvaḥ . kutaḥ nu khalu etat bhāve tumun bhaviṣyati . na punaḥ karmādiṣu kārakeṣu iti . jñāpakāt ayam kartuḥ apakṛṣyate . na ca anyasmin arthe ādiśyate . anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti svārthe bhaviṣyati tat yathā guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan iti . saḥ asau svārthe bhavan bhāve bhaviṣyati . kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . avyayakṛtaḥ bhāve bhavanti iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376	kimartham meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam kriyate na udīcām meṅaḥ iti eva ucyeta . tatra ayam api arthaḥ . udīcām meṅaḥ iti vyatihāragrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati . kim kāraṇam . tadviṣayaḥ hi saḥ . vaytihāraviṣayaḥ eva mayatiḥ . evam tarhi siddhe sati yat meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na anubandhakṛtam anejantatvam bhavati iti .kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam . tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti uktam . tat na vaktavyam bhavati . kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate na samānakartṛkayoḥ pūrvakāle iti eva siddham . apūrvakālārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ . pūrvam hi asau yācate paścāt apamayate .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377	iha kasmāt na bhavati : pūrvam bhuṅkte paścāt vrajati . svaśabdena uktatvāt na bhavati . na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : pūrvam bhuktvā tataḥ vrajati iti . na etat kriyāpaurvakālyam . kim tarhi . kartṛpaurvakālyam . pūrvam hi asau bhuktvā anyebhyaḥ bhoktṛbhyaḥ tataḥ paścāt vrajati anyebhyaḥ vrajitṛbhyaḥ . iha kasmāt na bhavati : āsyate bhoktum iti . kutaḥ kasmāt na bhavati . kim āseḥ āhosvit bhujeḥ . bhujeḥ kasmāt na bhavati . apūrvakālatvāt . āseḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . yasmāt atra laṭ bhavati . etat atra praṣṭavyam . laṭ atra katham bhavati iti . laṭ ca atra vāsarūpeṇa bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378	<V>samānakartṛkayoḥ iti bahuṣu aprāptiḥ</V> . samānakartṛkayoḥ iti bahuṣu ktvā na prāpnoti . snātvā bhuktvā pītvā vrajati iti . kim puna kāraṇam na sidhyati . dvivacananirdeśāt . dvivacanena ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate . tena dvayoḥ eva paurvakālye syāt . bahūnām na syāt . <V>siddham tu kriyāpradhanatvāt</V> . siddham etat . katham . kriyāpradhanatvāt . kriyāpradhānaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . katham punaḥ tena eva nāma nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt . tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca . nāntarīyakatvāt atra dvivacanena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit vacanena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ . tat yathā kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam satuṣam sapalālam āharati nāntarīyakatvāt . saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsṛjati . tathā kaḥ cit māṁsārthī matsyān saśakalān sakaṇṭakān āharati nāntarīyakatvāt . saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsṛjati . evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt dvivacanena nirdeśaḥ kriyate . na hi atra nirdeśaḥ tantram . evam api <V>lokavijñānāt na sidhyati</V> . tat yathā . loke brāhmaṇānām pūrvam ānīyatām iti ukte sarvapūrvaḥ ānīyate . evam iha api sarvapūrvāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prāpnoti . <V>anantyavacanāt tu siddham</V> . samānakartṛkayoḥ anantyasya iti vaktavyam . sidhyati . sūtram tarhi bhidyate . yathānyāsam eva astu . nanu ca uktam samānakartṛkayoḥ iti bahuṣu aprāptiḥ iti . parihṛtam etat siddham tu kriyāpradhanatvāt iti . nanu ca uktam evam api lokavijñānāt na sidhyati iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ sarveṣām atra vrajikriyām prati paurvakālyam . snātvā vrajati bhuktvā vrajati pītvā vrajati iti . evam ca kṛtvā prayogaḥ aniyataḥ bhavati . snātvā bhuktva pītvā vrajati . pītvā snātvā bhutvā vrajati iti .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379	<V>vyādāya svapiti iti upasaṅkhyānam apūrvakālatvāt</V> . vyādāya svapiti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam . kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati . apūrvakālatvāt . pūrvam hi asau svapiti paścāt vyādadāti . <V>na vā svapnasya avakālatvāt</V> . na vā kartavyam . kim kāraṇam . svapnasya avakālatvāt . avarakālaḥ svapnaḥ . avaśyam asau vyādāya muhurtam api svapiti .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381	kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte . katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte . ābhīkṣṇye iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte . kim ca ataḥ . yadi prāpte ābhīkṣṇye aniṣṭā vibhāṣā prāpnoti anyatra ca iṣṭā na sidhyati . atha aprāpte . <V>agrādiṣu aprāptavidheḥ samāsapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . agrādiṣu aprāptavidheḥ samāsapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . uktam etat amā eva avyayena iti atra evakārakaraṇasya prajojanam . amā eva avyayena yat tulyavidhānam upapadam tatra samāsaḥ yathā syāt . amā ca anyena ca yat tulyavidhānam upapadam tatra mā bhūt iti .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381	kimartham svādumi makārāntatvam nipātyate na khamuñ prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate . <V>svādumi māntanipātanam īkārābhāvārtham</V> . svādumi māntanipātanam kriyate īkārābhāvārtham . īkāraḥ mā bhūt iti . svādvīm kṛtvā yavāgūm bhuṅkte . svāduṅkāram yavāgūm bhuṅkte . <V>cvyantasya ca makārāntārtham</V> . cvyantasya ca makārāntatvam nipātyate . asvādu svādu kṛtvā bhuṅkte . svāduṅkāram bhuṅkte .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385	<V>ā ca tumunaḥ samānādhikaraṇe</V> . ā ca tumunaḥ pratyayāḥ samānādhikaraṇe vaktavyāḥ . kena . anuprayogeṇa . kim prayojanam . svāduṅkāram yavāgūḥ bhujyate devadattena iti devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt . kim ca kāraṇam na syāt . ṇamulā abhihitaḥ kartā iti . nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā . yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā yavāgvām dvitīyā prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ṇamulā anabhihitam karma iti . yadi punaḥ ayam karmaṇi vijñāyeta .na evam śakyam . iha hi svāduṅkāram yavāgūm bhuṅkte devadattaḥ iti yavāgvām dvitīyā na syāt . kim kāraṇam . ṇamulā abhihitam karma iti . nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā . yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā devadatte tṛtīyā prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ṇamulā anabhihitaḥ kartā iti . atha anena ktvāyām arthaḥ : paktvā odanaḥ bhujyate devadattena iti . bāḍham arthaḥ . devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt . kim ca kāraṇam na syāt . ktvayā abhihitaḥ kartā iti . nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā . yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā odane dvitīyā prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ktvayā anabhihitam karma iti . yadi punaḥ ayam karmaṇi vijñāyeta .na evam śakyam . iha hi paktvā odanam bhuṅkte devadattaḥ iti odane dvitīyā na syāt . kim kāraṇam . ktvayā abhihitam karma iti . nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā . yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā devadatte tṛtīyā prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . ktvayā anabhihitaḥ kartā iti . atha anena tumuni arthaḥ . bhoktum odanaḥ pacyate devadattena . bāḍham arthaḥ . devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt . kim ca kāraṇam na syāt . tumunā abhihitaḥ kartā iti . nanu ca pacipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā . yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā odane dvitīyā prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . tumunā anabhihitam karma iti . yadi punaḥ ayam karmaṇi vijñāyeta .na evam śakyam . iha hi bhoktum odanam pacati devadattaḥ iti odane dvitīyā na syāt . kim kāraṇam . tumunā abhihitam karma iti . nanu ca pacipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā . yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā devadatte tṛtīyā prāpnoti . kim kāraṇam . tumunā anabhihitaḥ kartā iti . atha anena iha arthaḥ paktvā odanam grāmaḥ gamyate devadattena . bāḍham arthaḥ . devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt . kim ca kāraṇam na syāt . ktvayā abhihitaḥ kartā iti . nanu ca gamipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā . yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā yat uktam odane dvitīyā prāpnoti iti saḥ doṣaḥ na jāyate . tat tarhi vaktavyam ā ca tumunaḥ samānādhikaraṇe iti . na vaktavyam . avyayakṛtaḥ bhāve bhavanti iti bhāve bhaviṣyanti . kim vaktavyam etat . na hi . katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate . tumarthe iti vartate . tumarthaḥ ca kaḥ . bhāvaḥ .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385	ūlopaścāsyānyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum . katham goṣpadam vṛṣṭaḥ devaḥ iti . prātiḥ pūraṇakarmā . tasmāt eṣaḥ kaḥ . yadi kaḥ vibhatīnām śravaṇam prāpnoti . śrūyante eva atra vibhaktayaḥ . tat yathā ekena goṣpadapreṇa .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386	<V>hanaḥ karaṇe anarthakam vacanam hiṁsārthebhyaḥ ṇamulvidhānāt</V> . hanaḥ karaṇe anarthakam vacanam . kim kāraṇam . hiṁsārthebhyaḥ ṇamulvidhānāt . hiṁsārthebhyaḥ ṇamulvidhīyate . tena eva siddham . <V>arthavat tu ahiṁsārthasya vidhānāt</V> . arthavat tu hanteḥ ṇamulvacanam . kaḥ arthaḥ . ahiṁsārthasya vidhānāt . ahiṁsārthānām ṇamul yathā syāt . asti punaḥ ayam kva cit hantiḥ ahiṁsārthaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt . asti iti āha . pāṇyupaghātam vedim hanti . <V>nityasamāsārtham ca</V> . nityasamāsārtham ca hiṁsārthāt api hanteḥ anena vidhiḥ eṣitavyaḥ . katham punaḥ icchatā api hiṁsārthāt hanteḥ anena vidhiḥ labhyaḥ . anena astu tena vā iti tena syāt vipratiṣedhena . <V>hanteḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vārttikena eva jñāpitaḥ</V> . yat ayam nityasamāsārtham ca iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ hiṁsārthāt api hanteḥ anena vidhiḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387	iha kasmāt na bhavati . grāme baddhaḥ iti . evam vakṣyāmi . adhikaraṇe bandhaḥ sañjñāyām . tataḥ kartroḥ jīvapuruṣayoḥ naśivahoḥ iti . katham aṭṭālikābandham baddhaḥ caṇḍālikābanadham baddhaḥ . upamāne karmaṇi ca iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.60) P II.176.20  R III.387	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . tiraści iti bhavitavyam . sautraḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388	arthagrahaṇam kimartham . nādhāpratyaye iti iyati ucyamāne iha eva syāt dvidhākṛtya . iha na syāt dvaidhaṅkṛtya . arthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati . nādhāpratyaye siddham bhavati yaḥ ca anyaḥ tena samānārthaḥ . atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham iha mā bhūt hiruk kṛtvā pṛthak kṛtvā . 
(3.4.64) P II.177.5  R III.388	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . anūci iti bhavitavyam . sautraḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393	kimartham idam ucyate . <V>kartari kṛdvacanam anādeśe svāṛthavijñānāt</V> . kartari kṛtaḥ bhavanti iti ucyate anādeśe svāṛthavijñānāt . anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti . tat yathā . guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan iti . evam ime api pratyayāḥ svārthe syuḥ . svārthe mā bhūvan kartari yathā syuḥ iti evamartham idam ucyate . na etat asti prayojanam . yam icchati svārthe āha tam . bhāve ghañ bhavati iti . karmaṇi tarhi mā bhūvan iti . karmaṇi api yam icchati āha tam . dhaḥ karmaṇi ṣṭran iti . karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ tarhi mā bhūvan iti . karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ api yam icchati āha tam . lyuṭ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ bhavati iti . sampradānāpādānayoḥ tarhi mā bhūvan iti . sampradānāpādānayoḥ api yam icchati āha tam . dāśagoghnau sampradāne bhīmādayaḥ apādāne iti . yaḥ idānīm anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa vacanam kartari eva bhaviṣyati . tat eva tarhi prayojanam svārthe mā bhūvan iti . nanu ca uktam yam icchati svārthe āha tam . bhāve ghañ bhavati iti . anyaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ bāhyaḥ prakṛtyarthāt . anena idānīm ābhyantare bhāve syuḥ . tatra mā bhūvan iti kartṛgrahaṇam . kaḥ punaḥ anayoḥ bhāvayoḥ viśeṣaḥ . uktaḥ bhāvabhedaḥ bhāṣye . asti prayojanam etat . kim tarhi iti . <V>tatra khyunādipratiṣedhaḥ nānāvākyatvāt</V> . tatra khyunādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . khyunādayaḥ kartari mā bhūvan iti . nanu ca karaṇe khunādayaḥ vidhīyante . te kartari na bhaviṣyanti . tena ca karaṇe syuḥ anena ca kartari . nanu ca apavādatvāt khyunādayḥ bādhakāḥ syuḥ . na syuḥ . kim kāraṇam . nānāvākyatvāt . nānāvākyam tat ca idam ca . samānavākye apavādaiḥ utsargāhḥ bādhyante . nānāvākyatvāt bādhanam na prāpnoti . <V>tadvat ca kṛtyeṣu evakārakaraṇam</V> . evam ca kṛtvā kṛtyeṣu evakāraḥ kriyate . tayoḥ eva kṛtyaktakhalarthāḥ iti bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti . kim prayojanam . <V>tat ca bhavyādyartham</V> . bhavyādiṣu samāveśaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām . geyāni māṇavakena sāmāni iti . <V>ṛṣidevatayoḥ tu kṛdbhiḥ samāveśavacanam jñāpakam asamāveśasya</V> . yat ayam kartari ca ṛṣidevatayoḥ iti siddhe sati samāveśe samāveśārtham cakāram śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na bhavati samāveśaḥ iti . kimartham tarhi kṛtyeṣu evakāraḥ kriyate . <V>evakārakaraṇam ca cārthe</V> . evakārakaraṇam ca cārthe draṣṭavyam . tayoḥ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyā bhavanti bhavyādīnām kartari ca iti . kim prayojanam . <V>tat ca bhavyādyartham</V> . bhavyādiṣu samāveśaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām . geyāni māṇavakena sāmāni iti . yat tāvat ucyate ṛṣidevatayoḥ tu kṛdbhiḥ samāveśavacanam jñāpakam asamāveśasya iti . na etat jñāpakasādhyam apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ apavādaiḥ bādhyante iti . eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyeran . nanu ca uktam nānāvākyatvāt bādhanam na prāpnoti iti . na videśastham iti kṛtvā nānāvākyam bhavati . videśastham api sat ekavākyam bhavati . tat yathā dvitīye adhyāye luk ucyate . tasya caturthaṣaṣṭhayoḥ aluk ucyate apavādaḥ . yat api ucyate evakārakaraṇam ca cārthe iti . katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate . katham evakāraḥ cārthe vartate . saḥ eṣaḥ evakāraḥ svārthe vartate . kim prayojanam . jñāpakārtham . etat jñāpayati acāryaḥ itaḥ uttaram samāveśaḥ bhavati iti . kim etasya jñapane prayojanam . tat ca bhavyādyartham . bhavyādiṣu samāveśaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām . geyāni māṇavakena sāmāni iti . yadi etat jñapyate iha api samāveśaḥ prāpnoti dāśagoghnau sampradāne bhīmādayaḥ apādāne iti . atra api siddham bhavati . yat ayam ādikarmaṇi ktaḥ kartari ca iti siddhe samāveśe samāveśam śāsti tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ prāk amutaḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396	kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : dhātoḥ paraḥ akāraḥ akaśabdaḥ vā niyogataḥ kartāram bruvan kṛtsañjñaḥ ca bhavati pratyayasañjñaḥ ca iti . āhosvit sañjñāniyamaḥ : dhātoḥ paraḥ akāraḥ akaśabdaḥ vā svabhāvataḥ kartāram bruvan kṛtsañjñaḥ ca bhavati pratyayasañjñaḥ ca iti . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>tatra pratyayaniyame aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> . tatra pratyayaniyame sati aniṣṭam prāpnoti . kāṣṭhabhit abrāhmaṇaḥ , balabhit abrāhmaṇaḥ . eṣaḥ api niyogataḥ kartāram bruvan kṛtsañjñaḥ ca syāt pratyayasañjñaḥ ca . <V>sañjñāniyame siddham</V> . sañjñāniyame sati siddham bhavati . yadi sañjñāniyamaḥ vibhaktādiṣu doṣaḥ . vibhaktāḥ bhrātaraḥ pītāḥ gāvaḥ iti na sidhyati . pratyayaniyame punaḥ sati parigaṇitābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ paraḥ ktaḥ niyogataḥ kartāram āha . na ca imāḥ tatra parigaṇyante prakṛtayaḥ . <V>vibhaktādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ prakṛteḥ pratyayaparavacanāt</V> . vibhaktādiṣu ca pratyayaniyamasya aprāptiḥ . kim kāraṇam . prakṛteḥ pratyayaparavacanāt . parigaṇitābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ paraḥ ktaḥ svabhāvataḥ kartāram āha . na ca imāḥ tatra parigaṇyante . na tarhi idānīm ayam sādhuḥ bhavati . bhavati sādhuḥ na tu kartari . katham tarhi idānīm atra kartṛtvam gamyate . akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ : vibhaktam eṣām asti vibhaktāḥ . pītam eṣām asti pitāḥ iti . atha vā uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ . vibhaktadhanāḥ vibhaktāḥ . pītodakāḥ pitāḥ iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400	kimartham idam ucyate . laḥ eṣu sādhaneṣu yathā syāt kartari ca karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti . na etat asti prayojanam . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam vidhīyate śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam . etāvān ca laḥ yat uta parasmaipadam ātmanepadam ca . saḥ ca ayam evam vihitaḥ . ataḥ uttaram paṭhati . <V>lagrahaṇam sakarmakanivṛttyartham</V> . lagrahaṇam kriyate sakarmakanivṛttyartham . sakarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ mā bhūte iti . yadi punaḥ tatra eva akarmakagrahaṇam kriyeta . tatra akarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam . nanu ca iha api kriyate bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti . parārtham etat bhaviṣyati . tayoḥ eva kṛtyaktakhalarthāḥ bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ . yāvat iha lagrahaṇam tāvat tatra akarmakagrahaṇam . iha vā lagrahaṇam kriyeta tatra vā akarmakagrahaṇam . kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ . ayam asti viśeṣaḥ . iha lagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ānaḥ kartari siddhaḥ bhavati . tatra punaḥ akarmakagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ānaḥ kartari na prāpnoti . tatra api akarmakagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ānaḥ kartari siddhaḥ bhavati . katham . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti ataḥ anyat yat ātmanepadānukramaṇam sarvam tat kartrartham . vipratiṣedhāt vā ānaḥ kartari . vipratiṣedhāt vā ānaḥ kartari bhaviṣyati . tatra bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti etat astu kartari kṛt iti . kartari kṛt iti etat bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena . sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu . sarvebhyaḥ tu dhātubhyaḥ ānaḥ kartari prāpnoti . parasmaipadibhyaḥ api . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . anudāttaṅitaḥ iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati . yadi eṣaḥ yogaḥ niyamārthaḥ vidhiḥ na prakalpate . āste śete iti . atha vidhyarthaḥ ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . āsīnaḥ śayānaḥ . tathā neḥ viśaḥ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yadi niyamāṛthaḥ vidhiḥ na prakalpate . atha vidhyarthaḥ ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti . astu tarhi niyamārtham . nanu ca uktam vidhiḥ na prakalpate iti . vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ . katham . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti atra anudāttaṅitaḥ iti etat anuvartiṣyate . yadi anuvartate evam api anudāttaṅitaḥ eva bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam prāpnoti . evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati . tataḥ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ . tataḥ kartari . kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati anudāttaṅitaḥ iti eva . bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti nivṛttam . tataḥ karmavyatihāre . kartari iti eva anuvartate . anudāttaṅitaḥ iti api nivṛttam . yat api ucyate neḥ viśaḥ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yadi niyamārtham vidhiḥ na prakalpate . atha vidhyarthaḥ ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti iti . astu vidhyartham . nanu ca uktam ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . yathā eva atra aprāptāḥ taṅaḥ bhavanti evam ānaḥ api bhaviṣyati . sarvatra aprasaṅgaḥ tu . sarveṣu tu sādhaneṣu ānaḥ na prāpnoti . vipratiṣedhāt vā ānaḥ kartari iti bhāvakarmaṇoḥ na syāt . kartari eva syāt . iha punaḥ lagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe kartari kṛt iti etat astu laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti etat bhaviṣyat vipratiṣedhena . sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu . lādeśaḥ sarveṣu sādhaneṣu prāpnoti . śatṛkvasūca bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api prāpnutaḥ . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . śeṣāt parasmaipadam kartari iti evam tau kartāram hriyete .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402	<V>lādeśe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .lādeśe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . sarvasya lakārasya ādeśaḥ prāpnoti . asya api prāpnoti : lunāti labhate . kim kāraṇam . aviśeṣāt . na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate : evañjātīyakasya lakārasya ādeśaḥ bhavati iti . anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ . arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham . arthavataḥ lakārasya grahaṇam na ca eṣaḥ artahvat . <V>arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham iti cet na varṇagrahaṇeṣu</V> . arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham iti cet tat na . kim kāraṇam . varṇagrahaṇam idam . na ca etat varṇagrahaṇeṣu bhavati arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti . <V>tasmāt viśiṣtagrahaṇam</V> . tasmāt viśiṣtasya lakārasya grahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . dhātoḥ iti vartate . evam api śālā mālā mallaḥ iti atra prāpnoti . uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni . evam api nandanaḥ atra prāpnoti . itsañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati . iha api tarhi bādheta . pacati paṭhati iti . itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati . idam asti itkāryam liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . liti iti ucyate . na ca atra litam paśyāmaḥ . atha api katham cit vacanāt vā anuvartanāt vā itsañjñakānām ādeśaḥ syāt evam api na doṣaḥ . ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na lādeśe litkāryam bhavati iti yat ayam ṇalam litam karoti . atha api uṇādayaḥ vyutpādyante evam api no doṣaḥ . kriyate viśiṣṭagrahaṇam lasya iti .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402	<V>lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> . lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . lādeśasya avakāśaḥ pacatu paṭhatu . varṇavidheḥ avakāśaḥ dadhyatra madhvatra . iha ubhayam prāpnoti . pacatu atra . paṭhatu atra . lādeśaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena . saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . na vaktavyaḥ . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404	<V>ṭitaḥ etve ātmanepadeṣu ānapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . ṭitaḥ etve ātmanepadeṣu ānapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pacamānaḥ yajamānaḥ . ṭitaḥ iti etvam prāpnoti . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . jñāpakam vā sānubandhakasya ādeśavacane itkāryābhāvasya iti . na etat asti uktam . evam kila tat uktam syāt yadi evam vijñāyeta . ṭit ātmanepadam ṭidātmanepadam . ṭidātmanepadānām iti . tat ca na . ṭitaḥ lakārasya yāni ātmanepadāni iti evam etat vijñāyate . avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam . ṭit ātmanepadam ṭidātmanepadam . ṭidātmanepadānām iti vijñāyamāne akurvi atra api prasajyeta . na eṣaḥ ṭit . kaḥ tarhi . ṭhit . saḥ ca avaśyam ṭhit kartavyaḥ ādiḥ mā bhūt iti . katham iṭaḥ at iti . iṭhaḥ at iti vakṣyāmi iti . tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam paryavapādyasya mā bhūt . laviṣīṣṭa . iha tarhi iṣam ūrjam aham itaḥ ādi ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ na prāpnoti . tasmāt ṭit eṣaḥ . ādiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati . saptadaśa ādeśāḥ sthāneyogatvam prayojayanti . tān ekaḥ na utsahate vihantum iti kṛtvā ādiḥ na bhaviṣyati . paryavapādyasya kasmāt na bhavati . laviṣīṣṭa iti . asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti . idam tarhi uktam prākṛtānām ātmanepadānām etvam bhavati iti . ke ca prakṛtāḥ . tādayaḥ . <V>āne muk jñāpakam tu etve ṭittaṅām . iśisīricaḥ ḍārauraḥsu . ṭit aṭitaḥ . prakṛte tat . guṇe katham</V> .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407	<V>ṇalaḥ śitkaraṇam sarvādeśārtham</V> . ṇal śit kartavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . sarvādeśārtham . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi śakāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta . <V>uktam vā</V> . kim uktam . anittvāt siddham iti . ṇakāraḥ kriyate . tasya anittvāt siddham . kaḥ eṣaḥ parihāraḥ nyāyyaḥ . śakāram asi coditaḥ . ṇakāram kariṣyāmi śakāram na kariṣyāmi iti . ṇakāraḥ atra kriyeta śakāraḥ vā kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ . avaśyam atra ṇakāraḥ vṛddhyarthaḥ kartavyaḥ ṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt . na arthaḥ vṛddhyarthena ṇakāreṇa . ṇittve yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate . idam asti gotaḥ ṇit . tataḥ al . al ca ṇit bhavati . tataḥ uttamaḥ vā iti . evam tarhi lakāraḥ kriyate . tasya anittvāt siddham . kaḥ eṣaḥ parihāraḥ nyāyyaḥ . śakāram asi coditaḥ . lakāram kariṣyāmi śakāram na kariṣyāmi iti . lakāraḥ atra kriyeta śakāraḥ vā kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ . avaśyam eva atra svarārthaḥ lakāraḥ kartavyaḥ liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt . na etat asti prayojanam . dhātusvare kṛte dvirvacanam . tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . katham punaḥ ayam antodāttaḥ syāt yadā ekāc . vyapadeśivadbhāvena . yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena antodāttaḥ evam ādyudāttaḥ api . tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasajyeta . satyam etat . na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti dhātoḥ ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . idam punaḥ asti dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . saḥ asau lakṣaṇena antodāttaḥ . tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . etat api ādeśe na asti ādeśasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti . prakṛtitaḥ anena svaraḥ labhyaḥ . prakṛtiḥ ca asya yathā eva antodāttā evam ādyudāttā api . dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane ubhayoḥ antodāttatvam prasajyeta . anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ . paryāyaḥ prasajyeta . tasmāt svarārthaḥ lakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . lakāraḥ kriyate . tasya anittvāt siddham .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408	<V>akārasya śitkaraṇam sarvādeśārtham</V> . akāraḥ śitkartavyaḥ . kim prayojanam . sarvādeśārtham . śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt . akriyamāṇe hi śakāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta . nanu ca akārasya akāravacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . asti anyat akārasya akāravacane prayojanam . kim . <V>akāravacanam samasaṅkhyārtham</V> . saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ yathā syāt . <V>tasmāt śitkaraṇam</V> . tasmāt śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . na kartavyaḥ . kriyate nyāse eva . praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam . a* a* a . saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409	<V>laṅvadatideśe jusbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . laṅvadatideśe jusbhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . yāntu vāntu . laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . <V>utvavacanāt siddham</V> . utvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati . anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti . sāvakāśam ca utvam . kaḥ avakāśaḥ . pacatu paṭhatu . atra api ikāralopaḥ prāpnoti . tat yathā eva utvam ikāralopam bādhate evam jusbhāvam api bādhate . na bādhate . kim kāraṇam . yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati . na ca aprāpte ikāralope utvam ārabhyate . jusbhāve punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca . atha vā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam utvam ikāralopam bādhate jubhāvam na bādhate . evam tarhi vakṣyati tatra laṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam . laṅ eva yaḥ laṅ tatra yathā syāt . laṅvadbhāvena yaḥ laṅ tatra mā bhūt iti .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409	<V>hinyoḥ utvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . hinyoḥ ukārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . lunīhi lunāni . eḥ uḥ iti utvam prāpnoti . <V>na vā uccāraṇasāmarthyāt</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . uccāraṇasāmarthyāt atra utvam na bhaviṣyati . alaghīyaḥ ca eva hi ikāroccāraṇam ukāroccāraṇāt . ikāram ca uccārayati ukāram ca na uccārayati . tasya etat prayojanam utvam mā bhūt iti .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410	<V>etaḥ aitve ādguṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . etaḥ aitve ādguṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . pacāva idam (pacāvedam) . pacāma idam (pacāmedam) . ādguṇe kṛte eta ait iti aitvam prāpnoti . <V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt . bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ādguṇaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇam aitvam . asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411	<V>yāsuḍādeḥ sīyuṭpratiṣedhaḥ</V> . yāsuḍādeḥ sīyuṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . cinuyuḥ sunuyuḥ . liṅaḥ sīyuṭ iti sīyuṭ prāpnoti . <V>na vā vākyāpakarṣāt</V> . na vā vaktavyaḥ . kim kāraṇam . vākyāpakarṣāt . vākyāpakarṣāt yāsuṭ sīyuṭam bādhiṣyate . <V>suṭtithoḥ tu apakarṣavijñānam</V> . suṭaḥ tithoḥ tu apakarṣaḥ vijñāyeta . kṛṣīṣṭa kṛṣīṣṭhāḥ . <V>anādeḥ ca suḍvacanam</V> . anādeḥ ca suṭ vaktavyaḥ . kṛṣīyāstām kṛṣīyāsthām . takārathakārādeḥ liṅaḥ iti suṭ na prāpnoti . <V>na vā tithoḥ pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣaṇam liṅgrahaṇam</V> . na vā vaktavyam . kim kāraṇam . tithoḥ pradhānabhāvāt . tithau eva tatra pradhānam . tadviśeṣaṇam liṅgrahaṇam . na evam vijñāyate . takārathakārayoḥ liṅaḥ iti . katham tarhi . takārathakārayoḥ suṭ bhavati tau cet liṅaḥ iti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412	kimartham yāsuṭaḥ ṅittvam ucyate . <V>yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham</V> . piti vacanāni prayojayanti . atha kimartham udāttavacanam kriyate . <V>udāttavacanam ca</V> . kim . pidartham eva . <V>āgamānudāttārtham vā</V> . atha vā etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti . asati anyasmin prayojane jñāpakam bhavati . uktam ca etat yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti . śakyam anena vaktum yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti . saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414	kim idam jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham āhosvit prāpakam . katham ca niyamārtham syāt katham vā prāpakam . yadi sijgrahaṇam anuvartate tataḥ niyamārtham . atha nivṛttam tataḥ prāpakam . kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ . <V>jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham iti cet sijluggrahaṇam</V> . jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham iti cet sijluggrahaṇam kartavyam . ātaḥ sijlugantāt iti vaktavyam . iha mā bhūt . akārṣuḥ ahārṣuḥ . astu tarhi prāpakam . <V>prāpakam iti cet pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> . prāpakam iti cet pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti . <V>evakārakaraṇam ca</V> . evakārakaraṇam ca kartavyam . laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva iti . niyamāṛthaḥ punaḥ sati na arthaḥ evakāreṇa . nanu ca prāpake api sati siddhi vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati . iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi evakāraḥ kartavyaḥ . yathā evam vijñāyeta laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva . mā evam vijñāyi laṅaḥ eva śākaṭāyanasya iti . kim ca syāt . luṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya na syāt . aduḥ apuḥ adhuḥ asthuḥ . <V>laṅgrahaṇam ca</V> . laṅgrahaṇam ca kartavyam . laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva iti . niyamārthe punaḥ sati na arthaḥ laṅgrahaṇena . ātaḥ ṅitaḥ iti vartate . na ca anyaḥ ākārāt anantaraḥ ṅit asti anyat ataḥ laṅaḥ . astu tarhi niyamārthaḥ . nanu ca uktam jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham iti cet sijluggrahaṇam iti . na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ . tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ . kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ . yaḥ dvābhyām anantaraḥ ātaḥ ca sicaḥ ca . atha tat evakārakaraṇam na eva kartavyam . kartavyam ca . kim prayojanam . uttarārtham . liṭ ca liṅ āśiṣi ārdhadhātukam eva yathā syāt . itarathā hi vacanāt ārdhadhātukasañjñā syāt tiṅgrahaṇena ca grahaṇāt sārvadhātukasañjñā . atha tat laṅgrahaṇam na eva kartavyam . kartavyam ca . kim prayojanam . laṅ eva yaḥ laṅ tatra yathā syāt . laṅvadbhāvena yaḥ laṅ tatra mā bhūt iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415	<V>ārdhadhātukasañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam</V> . ārdhadhātukasañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam . dhātoḥ parasya ārdhadhātukasañjñā yathā syāt . iha mā bhūt . vṛkṣatvam vṛkṣatā iti . kriyamāṇe ca api dhātugrahaṇe <V>svādipratiṣedhaḥ</V> . svādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ . iha mā bhūt . lūbhyām lūbhiḥ iti . anukrāntāpekṣam śeṣagrahaṇam .evam api agnikāmpyati vāyukāmyati iti prāpnoti . tasmāt dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam . na kartavyam . ā tṛtīyādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ dhātvadhikāraḥ prakṛtaḥ anuvartate . kva prakṛtaḥ . dhātoḥ ekācaḥ halādeḥ iti . evam api śrīkāmyati bhūkāmyati iti prāpnoti . <V>tadvidhānāt siddham</V> . vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam . dhātoḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti . dhātoḥ eṣaḥ vihitaḥ . saṅkīrtya dhātoḥ iti evam yaḥ vihitaḥ iti.